just_a weight_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o religion_n weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o measure_v by_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o herbert_n thorndike_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o j._n martin_n j._n allestry_n and_o t._n dicas_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bell_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1662._o to_o all_o christian_a reader_n i_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a trouble_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v put_v to_o nonplus_n by_o the_o fanatickes_n demand_v of_o they_o a_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o national_a church_n i_o let_v pass_v that_o mistake_n of_o both_o party_n which_o the_o term_n of_o national_a involve_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n must_v needs_o concern_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o every_o respective_a sovereignty_n contain_v now_o one_o sovereignty_n may_v contain_v several_a nation_n as_o there_o be_v two_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n but_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_n that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o a_o demand_n which_o their_o own_o title_n allow_v they_o no_o ground_n to_o answer_v have_v they_o believe_v the_o creed_n which_o they_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o article_n of_o it_o which_o profess_v one_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v have_v have_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v have_v destroy_v the_o pretence_n of_o their_o presbytery_n for_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o article_n profess_v mere_o invisible_a with_o god_n by_o communion_n in_o his_o spirit_n the_o usurper_n of_o sovereign_a power_n may_v make_v presbytery_n church_n by_o as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o that_o by_o which_o they_o make_v themselves_o sovereign_n but_o the_o unity_n which_o that_o article_n profess_v be_v visible_a with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n especial_o the_o eucharist_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n who_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n visible_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n that_o title_n the_o presbytery_n can_v pretend_v to_o because_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a that_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o own_o consent_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v derive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o constantine_n but_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o law_n impose_v by_o they_o upon_o all_o christian_n to_o maintain_v communion_n among_o themselves_o upon_o those_o term_n which_o the_o common_a christianity_n suppose_v in_o the_o say_a communion_n may_v allow_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a by_o be_v catholic_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o title_n and_o therefore_o upon_o what_o term_n constantine_n first_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o after_o he_o all_o christian_a power_n in_o their_o respective_a sovereignty_n do_v make_v religion_n a_o law_n to_o their_o subject_n for_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n if_o all_o christian_n by_o their_o baptism_n do_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n then_o must_v he_o also_o by_o be_v baptize_v consecrate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o christianity_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v part_v whereof_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v visible_a in_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o a_o visible_a advantage_n for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o profession_n thereof_o be_v a_o law_n to_o christian_a state_n by_o the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n whereby_o it_o be_v enact_v for_o when_o all_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o much_o the_o more_o will_v be_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o without_o such_o law_n unity_n in_o religion_n will_v not_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v prevail_v with_o the_o help_n of_o they_o no_o less_o manifest_a be_v it_o that_o without_o unity_n christianity_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o decay_n which_o a_o little_a time_n of_o disunion_n have_v visible_o make_v in_o the_o christianity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v past_a cure_n by_o reason_v if_o he_o question_v this_o consequence_n this_o be_v that_o principle_n which_o must_v justify_v the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v by_o maintain_v the_o due_a bound_n and_o term_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v reunite_v the_o party_n which_o hitherto_o be_v at_o distance_n if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o unite_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o save_a soul_n out_o of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v not_o only_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o public_a peace_n for_o hope_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n which_o they_o be_v enact_v with_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v secure_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o those_o reward_n and_o penalty_n will_v be_v allow_v as_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o how_o much_o this_o concern_v the_o present_a case_n now_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v reestablish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o let_v the_o presbyterian_o submit_v to_o the_o due_a term_n upon_o which_o the_o fanatic_n may_v be_v acknowlege_v member_n of_o this_o church_n as_o acknowlege_v the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o hold_v the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o recusant_n shall_v stand_v bind_v to_o own_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o church_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n let_v the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o those_o time_n which_o he_o that_o ow_v one_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n can_v disow_v and_o all_o shall_v appear_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o this_o church_n as_o visible_o the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o the_o church_n be_v visible_o the_o same_o and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_o liable_a to_o such_o penalty_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o disobey_v those_o law_n of_o their_o country_n which_o the_o common_a christianity_n require_v let_v no_o man_n then_o marvel_v that_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o opinion_n upon_o all_o the_o consideration_n which_o our_o long_a distraction_n have_v allow_v i_o time_n to_o take_v i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o publish_v this_o brief_a view_n of_o it_o refer_v myself_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v publish_v heretofore_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o i_o deliver_v it_o some_o time_n with_o that_o resolution_n and_o assurance_n which_o seem_v to_o admit_v no_o contradiction_n to_o it_o for_o though_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o yet_o i_o profess_v of_o myself_o that_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o that_o allowance_n which_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o that_o state_n of_o christianity_n which_o it_o have_v introduce_v from_o that_o which_o then_o be_v may_v require_v and_o by_o profess_v this_o i_o do_v real_o and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o formality_n submit_v myself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o every_o christian_a for_o how_o far_o the_o present_a time_n be_v capable_a of_o those_o rule_n which_o all_o time_n be_v to_o go_v by_o that_o will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o judge_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o account_n of_o superior_n nay_o before_o i_o have_v do_v you_o shall_v see_v i_o compromise_v my_o opinion_n itself_o and_o not_o only_o my_o own_o proceed_n according_a or_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n and_o to_o better_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o plead_v for_o the_o improve_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n so_o long_o
of_o all_o nation_n and_o maintain_v all_o sâ—ates_n in_o their_o right_n of_o this_o world_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o power_n of_o this_o world_n to_o maintain_v itself_o by_o it_o become_v visible_a by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o christian_n believe_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o christianity_n to_o live_v &_o die_v member_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n tend_v to_o a_o temporal_a end_n of_o enjoy_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n answer_v not_o the_o invisible_a unity_n of_o christian_a soul_n but_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n according_a to_o that_o rate_n in_o which_o the_o law_n answer_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v this_o point_n of_o christianity_n no_o less_o clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o other_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v chap._n vi_o how_o far_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o themselves_o tradition_n limit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o ritual_a tradition_n the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o dependence_n of_o church_n evidence_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o form_n of_o this_o dependence_n throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n no_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o for_o the_o british_a church_n episcopacy_n by_o this_o form_n inviolable_a in_o all_o opinion_n and_o the_o church_n a_o stand_a synod_n the_o church_n visible_a by_o disow_a haereticke_n and_o schismatickes_n the_o breach_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v evidence_n the_o same_o for_o though_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o salvation_n themselves_o how_o far_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o themselves_o of_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o abundant_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o how_o clear_o there_o lay_v down_o depend_v upon_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o give_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n intend_v to_o veil_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a and_o to_o reveal_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a therefore_o christianity_n can_v be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n till_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o declare_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v he_o declare_v not_o that_o which_o he_o declare_v when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v thenceforth_o to_o consist_v in_o undertake_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o to_o live_v by_o christ_n precept_n though_o one_o life_n lie_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o declare_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o christian_n do_v make_v that_o procession_n which_o save_v we_o be_v not_o institute_v till_o his_o departure_n and_o though_o our_o lord_n have_v clear_o preach_v the_o precept_n of_o christian_a life_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o be_v the_o visible_a estate_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o invisible_a estate_n of_o particular_a member_n dark_o figure_v and_o typify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o well_o by_o that_o which_o befall_v he_o as_o by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n therefore_o neither_o be_v christianity_n clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n must_v needs_o be_v know_v for_o they_o have_v be_v make_v christian_n upon_o the_o profess_v of_o it_o but_o their_o epistle_n therefore_o suppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v pretend_v to_o deliver_v it_o beside_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o christianity_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o correspondence_n in_o which_o the_o law_n answer_v the_o gospel_n the_o church_n the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o though_o our_o lord_n open_v his_o disciple_n heart_n thus_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v able_a to_o make_v out_o this_o correspondence_n the_o profess_v and_o perform_v of_o that_o christianity_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v not_o require_v it_o therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n writing_n clear_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o christianity_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v nor_o absolute_o clear_a but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o that_o correspondence_n without_o this_o limitation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o what_o mark_n be_v there_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o this_o to_o they_o that_o be_v scripture_n tradition_n limit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n content_a to_o lay_v prejudice_n aside_o and_o to_o see_v that_o which_o they_o can_v but_o see_v for_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o commit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o they_o who_o they_o trust_v with_o the_o sound_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o form_v into_o church_n whereof_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o consist_v so_o that_o as_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v have_v receive_v their_o christianity_n from_o those_o that_o be_v so_o trust_v be_v to_o limit_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o writing_n within_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o be_v all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n still_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o that_o which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v receive_v by_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o man_n lord_n of_o any_o man_n faith_n for_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v before_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n because_o whosoever_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o so_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o undertake_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o force_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n it_o can_v depend_v upon_o any_o authority_n to_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o evidence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n into_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v resolve_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o as_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o obtain_v have_v it_o not_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o by_o profess_v it_o stand_v visible_o distinct_a from_o all_o that_o profess_v iâ—_n not_o so_o since_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confine_v all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n within_o that_o which_o all_o the_o church_n every_o where_o at_o all_o time_n have_v receive_v can_v make_v no_o man_n lord_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a distance_n between_o this_o tradition_n of_o faith_n tradition_n difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o ritual_a tradition_n and_o other_o tradition_n which_o may_v have_v proceed_v from_o that_o authority_n and_o trust_v for_o sound_v the_o church_n which_o our_o lord_n leave_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o with_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v save_v remain_v always_o the_o same_o neither_o to_o be_v increase_v nor_o diminish_v till_o the_o world_n end_n but_o the_o production_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n vest_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o limit_v of_o circumstance_n according_a to_o which_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o those_o power_n exercise_v which_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o church_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o unity_n in_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o that_o christianity_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v christianity_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o but_o two_o way_n the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o christianity_n require_v that_o it_o be_v impair_v and_o destroy_v by_o corruption_n in_o they_o the_o second_o when_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v to_o a_o change_n in_o they_o upon_o pretence_n that_o
necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n be_v by_o that_o mark_n for_o ever_o distinguish_v from_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o salvation_n of_o private_a christian_n be_v concern_v in_o not_o understand_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a sort_n can_v be_v concern_v by_o not_o understand_v the_o intent_n of_o they_o but_o by_o violate_v that_o order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o regular_a use_n of_o they_o serve_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o say_v of_o they_o here_o consist_v of_o two_o point_n that_o they_o be_v office_n necessary_a to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_n concern_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o those_o ceremony_n for_o which_o they_o be_v without_o any_o cause_n of_o offence_n call_v sacrament_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n how_o necessary_a iâ—_n it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v infant_n when_o confirm_v why_o the_o bishop_n only_o confirm_v they_o come_v to_o discretion_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n shall_v give_v account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o undertake_v their_o christianity_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v for_o he_o have_v not_o this_o hope_n to_o god_n he_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v it_o but_o upon_o these_o term_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o party_n seem_v content_a but_o why_o shall_v not_o presbyter_n confirm_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n that_o can_v baptize_v and_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v more_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n by_o commission_n from_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o be_v a_o point_n very_o disputable_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o case_n be_v not_o new_a beside_o some_o appearance_n of_o the_o like_a under_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o west_n but_o that_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n they_o must_v have_v the_o catechise_n of_o they_o after_o their_o mode_n and_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n what_o they_o please_v and_o not_o what_o the_o church_n appoint_v so_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o neither_o be_v baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n minister_v but_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o catechise_v beside_o that_o form_n which_o the_o church_n allow_v be_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o everlasting_a dissension_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o think_v there_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n shall_v come_v to_o confirm_v those_o who_o the_o deacon_n s_o philip_n have_v baptize_v can_v never_o want_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n alone_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o he_o can_v minister_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n alone_o but_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preserve_v without_o he_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o baptism_n promise_v depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o by_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n bar_v themselves_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o baptism_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v just_o think_v to_o recover_v their_o title_n to_o it_o if_o ordination_n be_v take_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o public_a authority_n it_o the_o effect_n of_o ordination_n require_v ceremony_n in_o give_v it_o to_o minister_v the_o office_n of_o god_n church_n by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v by_o their_o ordination_n authority_n to_o propagate_v the_o same_o there_o will_v be_v no_o marvel_n that_o s._n paul_n shall_v suppose_v a_o grace_n receive_v by_o timothy_n through_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n infer_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n shall_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n or_o that_o particular_a degree_n to_o which_o every_o man_n be_v ordain_v import_v infer_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o require_v what_o be_v there_o to_o hinder_v it_o but_o the_o want_n of_o sincerity_n in_o undertake_v that_o which_o the_o order_n that_o a_o man_n undertake_v require_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o be_v that_o which_o render_v those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o no_o effect_n as_o to_o god_n whereby_o the_o power_n be_v effectual_o convey_v as_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v not_o those_o prayer_n be_v solemnize_v with_o void_a why_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o presbyter_n be_v void_a due_a ceremony_n by_o which_o so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v convey_v now_o see_v presbyter_n never_o receive_v by_o their_o ordination_n authority_n to_o ordain_v other_o see_v no_o word_n of_o god_n give_v it_o they_o see_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n take_v it_o from_o they_o the_o attempt_n of_o our_o presbyter_n in_o ordain_v without_o and_o against_o their_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a and_o to_o no_o effect_n but_o that_o of_o schism_n in_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o so_o unjust_a a_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o give_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o profane_a god_n ordinance_n therefore_o the_o lawful_a ordain_v of_o they_o be_v not_o re-ordaining_a but_o ordination_n indeed_o instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o so_o call_v if_o a_o christian_a after_o baptism_n fall_v into_o any_o grievous_a sin_n void_v penance_n the_o necessity_n of_o penance_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n can_v it_o fall_v within_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v be_v restore_v by_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o no_o it_o must_v cost_v he_o hot_a tear_n and_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o extraordinary_a prayer_n with_o fast_v and_o alm_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o himself_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o to_o mortify_v his_o concupiscence_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v a_o entrance_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o if_o his_o sin_n be_v notorious_a so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o must_v then_o satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o he_o do_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o satisfy_v god_n that_o be_v to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o recover_v his_o grace_n the_o church_n may_v be_v many_o way_n hinder_v to_o take_v account_n of_o notorious_a sin_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o god_n have_v trust_v it_o with_o be_v exercise_v only_o in_o keep_v such_o sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n till_o the_o church_n be_v so_o satisfy_v and_o for_o this_o exercise_n the_o time_n of_o lent_n have_v always_o be_v depute_v it_o the_o observation_n of_o leâ—â—_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n the_o fast_a before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n stand_v by_o the_o same_o law_n by_o which_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o feast_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o end_n of_o the_o fast_a so_o the_o lent-fast_a and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n stand_v both_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n once_o a_o week_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o fast_o be_v keep_v forty_o day_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v keep_v before_o easter_n whensoever_o easter_n be_v keep_v that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o do_v appear_v the_o baptise_v of_o convert_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o relapsed_a and_o the_o prepare_n of_o all_o by_o extraordinary_a devotion_n to_o solemnize_v the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o work_n of_o it_o do_v this_o church_n desire_v the_o restore_n of_o this_o order_n and_o yet_o disowne_v lent_n daniel_n abstain_v from_o pleasant_a meat_n when_o he_o fast_v the_o jew_n forbid_v all_o that_o come_v of_o the_o vine_n on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n always_o forbear_v flesh_n and_o wine_n when_o they_o fast_v and_o shall_v our_o licentiousness_n make_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n superstitious_a then_o let_v the_o late_a parliament_n fast_n be_v reformation_n that_o provide_v a_o good_a breakfast_n to_o fast_o with_o and_o hear_v a_o sermon_n as_o well_o after_o dinner_n as_o before_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o notorious_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o private_a penance_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o secret_a sin_n be_v pardon_v without_o help_n from_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o the_o
scripture_n that_o he_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pulpit_n for_o resolution_n in_o it_o where_o it_o be_v easy_a as_o st._n gregory_n nazianzene_n answer_v st._n jerome_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n luke_n to_o make_v you_o believe_v by_o the_o please_a delivery_n of_o language_n that_o you_o have_v satisfaction_n and_o yet_o when_o you_o come_v to_o seek_v where_o it_o lie_v remain_v in_o as_o much_o doubt_n as_o before_o and_o if_o you_o hackney_n out_o minister_n to_o two_o sermon_n a_o sabbath_n the_o people_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o from_o they_o in_o private_a which_o they_o can_v expect_v from_o the_o pulpit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v think_v part_n of_o the_o instruction_n due_a to_o god_n people_n to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o public_a government_n a_o subject_n for_o the_o pulpit_n in_o which_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o particular_a christian_n to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o all_o the_o inquiry_n they_o can_v make_v in_o private_a then_o what_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o need_v say_v to_o no_o man_n that_o have_v see_v what_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v among_o we_o i_o let_v pass_v less_o abuse_n of_o vainglory_n pride_v itself_o in_o the_o volubility_n rather_o than_o eloquence_n of_o language_n and_o render_v more_o able_a curate_n not_o so_o ready_a speaker_n contemptible_a to_o their_o people_n and_o the_o like_a in_o which_o regard_n it_o may_v many_o time_n be_v question_v whether_o the_o gift_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v which_o we_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o ordinary_o suppose_v christianity_n or_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o always_o put_v it_o to_o flight_n for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o bad_a effect_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v much_o more_o of_o those_o prayer_n whereby_o evil_a doctrine_n be_v repeat_v to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o it_o for_o christian_a people_n be_v weak_o superstitious_a as_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o people_n be_v be_v apt_a to_o place_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o they_o think_v themselves_o tie_v to_o god_n in_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v allege_v to_o god_n in_o so_o reverend_a posture_n that_o form_n of_o service_n which_o we_o hitherto_o use_n have_v well_o deserve_v require_v what_o order_n of_o service_n the_o continual_a communion_n will_v require_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o be_v assault_v by_o violent_a hand_n even_o in_o those_o part_n in_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v inviolable_a nevertheless_o profess_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o continual_a communion_n be_v such_o a_o point_n of_o reformation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_n i_o must_v not_o stick_v to_o declare_v what_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o render_v our_o communion_n service_n useful_a to_o that_o purpose_n i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n liturgy_n be_v proper_a to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o form_n of_o service_n which_o the_o communion_n be_v celebrate_v with_o but_o i_o have_v show_v alsâ—_n that_o those_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o litany_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o and_o see_v it_o be_v at_o the_o reformation_n and_o be_v at_o present_a a_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o mass_n all_o sunday_n and_o festival_n and_o that_o reformation_n consist_v in_o restore_v the_o communion_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n be_v not_o make_v good_a till_o the_o present_a provision_n be_v bring_v to_o effect_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v all_o sunday_n and_o festival_n in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n and_o so_o that_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v tie_v to_o be_v present_a that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o near_o as_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o communicate_v suppose_v this_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v attain_v without_o two_o assembly_n every_o sunday_n and_o holy-day-morning_n in_o all_o church_n for_o let_v never_o sabbatarian_o hope_v to_o make_v we_o so_o perfect_a jew_n as_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o dress_v no_o meat_n on_o sunday_n if_o they_o can_v a_o parish_n can_v never_o be_v all_o at_o church_n at_o once_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n never_o become_v the_o church_n till_o it_o demonstrate_v a_o care_n of_o all_o christian_a soul_n a_o like_a between_o the_o hour_n of_o eight_o and_o twelve_o there_o be_v time_n enough_o for_o two_o assembly_n for_o who_o will_v wish_v that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v last_v above_o a_o hour_n the_o liturgy_n be_v a_o office_n consist_v of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n intermix_v with_o hymn_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o common_a prayer_n for_o all_o state_n condition_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n with_o now_o though_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o first_o service_n be_v complete_a for_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o find_v it_o too_o long_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o allow_v time_n both_o for_o the_o eucharist_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n which_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v out_o of_o those_o assembly_n which_o i_o confine_v to_o a_o hour_n and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o frame_v for_o this_o purpose_n a_o order_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o require_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v after_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n after_o they_o as_o in_o our_o communion_n service_n the_o gospel_n come_v next_o afore_o the_o creed_n for_o there_o will_v be_v room_n for_o brief_a lesson_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o historical_a book_n out_o of_o the_o sapiential_a book_n and_o prophet_n and_o after_o for_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o lutheran_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o use_v with_o hymn_n between_o each_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n according_a require_v what_o form_n of_o instruction_n this_o order_n will_v require_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o true_o the_o great_a and_o more_o solemn_a assembly_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o edify_v by_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a sermon_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o parish_n church_n the_o edification_n whereof_o the_o church_n iâ—_n to_o study_v be_v very_o little_a the_o better_a for_o and_o the_o endless_a number_n of_o strife_n that_o arise_v about_o the_o scripture_n and_o variety_n of_o judgement_n fancy_n and_o interest_n in_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v preach_v make_v the_o design_n of_o homily_n necessary_a rather_o to_o restrain_v the_o ability_n of_o indiscreet_a preacher_n then_o to_o help_v the_o inability_n of_o unlearned_a preacher_n only_o that_o they_o be_v so_o frame_v as_o to_o contain_v a_o course_n of_o familiar_a instruction_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n not_o concern_v faith_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o christian_n which_o these_o that_o we_o have_v do_v not_o satisfy_v though_o not_o unfit_a for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o be_v so_o frame_v though_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o every_o minister_n can_v best_o insinuate_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v couch_v word_n for_o word_n in_o write_v yet_o will_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o ordinary_a have_v account_n not_o only_o negative_o that_o nothing_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o form_n but_o positive_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n in_o such_o time_n as_o the_o law_n shall_v determine_v to_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o for_o the_o certain_a proficience_n of_o all_o for_o it_o must_v not_o avail_v to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o come_v to_o church_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v entertain_v there_o with_o variety_n unless_o the_o people_n be_v content_a to_o be_v conduct_v by_o that_o which_o be_v best_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n though_o it_o please_v not_o their_o fancy_n it_o shall_v
banish_v those_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o because_o the_o communion_n will_v not_o be_v renew_v so_o frequent_a as_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o those_o occasion_n which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o do_v serve_v for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o christian_a design_n to_o enlarge_v the_o first_o and_o daily_a service_n with_o such_o form_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o most_o of_o such_o occasion_n prevent_v the_o offence_n which_o have_v be_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o that_o which_o press_v particular_a person_n be_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o equal_o desire_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o general_a form_n be_v thorough_o observe_v the_o particular_a occasion_n only_o mention_v the_o eloquence_n whereby_o the_o church_n hope_v to_o prevail_v which_o god_n be_v the_o devotion_n and_o unity_n which_o it_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n with_o but_o i_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n leave_v this_o place_n till_o i_o have_v pay_v particular_a of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o particular_a the_o debt_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v premise_v and_o open_o profess_v again_o and_o again_o that_o we_o weigh_v not_o by_o our_o own_o weight_n nor_o mete_v by_o our_o own_o measure_n if_o believe_v one_o catholic_n church_n and_o enjoy_v episcopacy_n and_o the_o church_n land_n upon_o that_o account_n we_o recall_v not_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o live_n into_o this_o service_n there_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o prayer_n which_o those_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n make_v for_o we_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v for_o those_o thaâ—_n depart_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o there_o iâ—_n for_o the_o common_a christianity_n namely_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n therefore_o there_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o those_o prayer_n be_v accept_v which_o desire_n god_n to_o hear_v the_o saint_n for_o we_o to_o send_v the_o decease_a in_o christ_n rest_n and_o peace_n and_o light_n and_o refreshment_n and_o a_o good_a trial_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o happiness_n after_o the_o same_o and_o see_v the_o abate_n of_o the_o first_o form_n under_o edward_n vi_o have_v wrought_v no_o effect_n but_o to_o give_v they_o that_o desire_v it_o a_o appetite_n to_o root_v up_o the_o whole_a what_o thanks_o can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n for_o escape_v so_o great_a a_o danger_n but_o by_o stick_v firm_a to_o a_o rule_n that_o will_v stick_v firm_a to_o we_o and_o carry_v we_o through_o any_o dispute_n in_o religion_n and_o land_n we_o in_o the_o haven_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n what_o trouble_v soever_o we_o may_v pass_v through_o in_o maintain_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o follow_v till_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o particular_a eucharist_n why_o the_o communion_n service_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n when_o no_o eucharist_n i_o be_o not_o to_o expect_v that_o this_o proposition_n will_v take_v effect_n because_o some_o point_n of_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v only_o one_o man_n opinion_n though_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v that_o one_o man_n opinion_n further_o than_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o visible_a order_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n thereof_o in_o this_o estate_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oblige_v all_o to_o hear_v mass_n all_o sunday_n and_o holyday-mornings_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o we_o protest_v against_o in_o the_o mass_n consist_v in_o restore_v the_o eucharist_n the_o reformation_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v itself_o in_o this_o point_n till_o there_o be_v a_o provision_n that_o all_o may_v communicate_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o oblation_n though_o the_o reformation_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v silence_n it_o yet_o under_o edward_n the_o vi_o it_o be_v retain_v and_o they_o who_o be_v gratify_v afterward_o by_o silence_v it_o do_v now_o demand_v as_o for_o reformation_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o tender_a conscience_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v room_n enough_o for_o their_o arbitary_a sermon_n and_o prayer_n which_o they_o can_v never_o secure_v the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o what_o they_o will_v demand_v next_o for_o reformation_n how_o shall_v it_o appear_v for_o the_o standard_n of_o tender_a conscience_n be_v as_o invisible_a as_o that_o of_o venner_n spirit_n that_o make_v the_o rise_n for_o king_n jesus_n and_o have_v a_o visible_a rule_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o will_v be_v either_o want_n of_o skill_n or_o want_v of_o charity_n not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v always_o frequent_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o succeed_a age_n have_v add_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reason_n be_v visible_a why_o the_o communion_n service_n be_v to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n notwithstanding_o tender_a conscience_n which_o perhaps_o many_o that_o mean_v well_o do_v not_o perceive_v if_o christian_a people_n be_v seduce_v by_o perverse_a teacher_n can_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o frequent_v the_o communion_n the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o forbear_v call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o weesee_n there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o have_v minister_v no_o communion_n to_o their_o church_n in_o so_o many_o year_n instead_o of_o take_v shame_n upon_o they_o for_o such_o abominable_a contempt_n of_o christianity_n this_o mischief_n be_v now_o imagine_v for_o a_o law_n when_o a_o law_n be_v demand_v by_o which_o tender_a conscience_n may_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n once_o in_o many_o year_n take_v away_o the_o communion_n service_n from_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o what_o mark_n shall_v remain_v of_o the_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o public_a to_o reduce_v the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v god_n law_n into_o force_n what_o hope_v of_o reduce_v it_o if_o the_o mark_n be_v once_o blot_v out_o so_o much_o it_o concern_v to_o hold_v up_o a_o daily_a protestation_n of_o the_o right_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o contestation_n with_o all_o public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n to_o bend_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o endeavour_n to_o redeem_v such_o a_o inconsequence_n and_o indecorum_n in_o god_n service_n as_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o principal_a office_n in_o it_o and_o we_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n by_o god_n goodness_n to_o call_v god_n and_o man_n to_o witness_v that_o if_o order_n be_v not_o take_v in_o so_o great_a a_o concernment_n the_o fault_n will_v be_v chargeable_a on_o those_o that_o do_v not_o their_o part_n towards_o it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o my_o proposition_n may_v not_o hope_v for_o effect_n in_o the_o next_o law_n a_o secondary_a proposition_n according_a to_o present_v law_n place_n i_o shall_v wish_v that_o all_o curate_n will_v agree_v in_o that_o which_o by_o law_n they_o may_v do_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v the_o law_n or_o rather_o that_o all_o ordinary_n will_v agree_v to_o impose_v it_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o service_n of_o god_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n morning_n into_o two_o assembly_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v into_o two_o service_n that_o all_o householder_n may_v stand_v accountable_a for_o their_o whole_a family_n to_o see_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o church_n all_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n morning_n as_o before_o the_o reformation_n all_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v for_o though_o by_o the_o present_a law_n there_o be_v not_o provision_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o communicate_v yet_o be_v there_o order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n mix_v with_o hymn_n and_o by_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n perfect_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o litany_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v perform_v it_o shall_v have_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o festival_n with_o
hypocrisy_n or_o mere_a nonsense_n other_o there_o be_v that_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n upon_o far_o different_a principle_n there_o be_v of_o our_o enthusiast_n such_o as_o be_v themselves_o every_o one_o a_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o by_o themselves_o as_o be_v above_o ordinance_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v only_o for_o proficient_o but_o all_o independent_a congregation_n make_v the_o same_o profession_n and_o be_v manifest_o ground_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o how_o can_v they_o imagine_v themselves_o member_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n who_o profess_v that_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o congregation_n but_o their_o own_o and_o yet_o with_o favour_n the_o same_o consequence_n ensue_a upon_o so_o different_a pretence_n there_o must_v be_v some_o supposition_n common_a to_o both_o upon_o which_o both_o do_v ground_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v easy_o visible_a what_o that_o be_v both_o opinion_n must_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v heir_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n without_o be_v or_o before_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o independent_o indeed_o do_v manifest_o profess_v that_o know_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o endow_v with_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o join_v in_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n with_o those_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v such_o so_o they_o become_v member_n of_o a_o church_n be_v god_n child_n before_o without_o consider_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o other_o be_v satisfy_v that_o by_o be_v member_n of_o a_o state_n which_o profess_v christianity_n they_o be_v also_o member_n of_o that_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o by_o our_o creed_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v a_o ground_n which_o hold_v accidental_o so_o long_o as_o that_o state_n constitute_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o not_o imaginable_a to_o serve_v the_o turn_n when_o state_n differ_v in_o point_n of_o christianity_n and_o may_v every_o day_n appeal_v to_o force_v whether_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o whether_o the_o false_a for_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o lutheran_n the_o calvinist_n the_o greek_n the_o abyssine_n be_v protect_v by_o sovereign_a power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o the_o power_n that_o profess_v they_o maintain_v they_o respective_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n why_o then_o do_v we_o dispute_v any_o long_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o which_o be_v the_o false_a if_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o christian_n to_o resolve_v all_o the_o doubt_n they_o can_v have_v concern_v religion_n into_o the_o command_n of_o their_o sovereign_n only_o profess_v christianity_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_v that_o sovereign_n do_v use_v to_o punish_v their_o subject_n that_o conform_v not_o to_o their_o law_n concern_v religion_n but_o follow_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o force_n under_o other_o sovereignty_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o subject_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v contrary_a religion_n under_o several_a sovereign_n or_o that_o sovereign_n can_v be_v enable_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v their_o subject_n for_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o contrary_a profession_n true_a it_o be_v subject_n that_o suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v gainer_n thereby_o gain_v heaven_n by_o their_o loss_n of_o this_o world_n but_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o sovereign_n that_o persecute_v they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n or_o how_o shall_v not_o some_o of_o they_o be_v persecute_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n who_o be_v persecute_v in_o contrary_a cause_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o this_o peremptory_a difficulty_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a recourse_n have_v be_v have_v to_o a_o more_o desperate_a answer_n that_o every_o subject_a be_v bind_v to_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o sovereign_n yea_o though_o it_o in_o join_v he_o to_o renounce_v christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n remain_v bind_v all_o the_o while_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o this_o belief_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o a_o christian_a neither_o be_v this_o position_n tenable_a but_o upon_o this_o answer_n nor_o do_v this_o answer_n import_v any_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a renounce_n of_o christianity_n i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n those_o who_o only_o profess_v to_o believe_v christianity_n who_o be_v call_v catecbumeni_fw-la or_o scholar_n to_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o i_o know_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v never_o count_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n till_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o be_v adimt_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n i_o know_v also_o that_o this_o baptism_n though_o it_o be_v not_o count_v void_a when_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o due_a form_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o count_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n for_o though_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v be_v make_v only_o bugbear_n to_o fright_v child_n with_o in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o christianity_n continue_v those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v proper_o count_v heretic_n but_o if_o the_o cause_n concern_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n schismatic_n and_o therefore_o christianity_n consist_v not_o only_a in_o believe_v or_o purpose_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o in_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n first_o sincere_o than_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o last_o by_o be_v baptize_v he_o that_o profess_v himself_o free_a to_o renounce_v his_o christianity_n as_o far_o as_o the_o mouth_n have_v effective_o renounce_v it_o because_o he_o have_v effective_o draw_v back_o that_o promise_n upon_o condition_n whereof_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o profess_v christianity_n to_o the_o death_n and_o true_o if_o every_o christian_a state_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o the_o territory_n thereof_o then_o can_v all_o church_n concur_v to_o make_v up_o that_o one_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n which_o our_o creed_n profess_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_o true_a than_o the_o say_n of_o plato_n that_o all_o state_n be_v natural_o enemy_n one_o to_o another_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v borderer_n and_o this_o enmity_n in_o our_o day_n consist_v visible_o in_o those_o difference_n of_o religion_n upon_o which_o the_o neighbour_n sovereignty_n of_o christendom_n be_v now_o at_o distance_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o way_n imaginable_a how_o all_o christian_a state_n shall_v concur_v to_o make_v up_o that_o one_o visible_a church_n whereinto_o by_o be_v baptize_v we_o obtain_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a privilege_n of_o christian_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o christianity_n that_o make_v any_o people_n or_o state_n a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o such_o rule_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n service_n as_o may_v make_v it_o the_o same_o society_n with_o that_o which_o be_v once_o unquestionable_o god_n church_n or_o part_n of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o visible_a church_n continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o here_o you_o have_v the_o second_o point_n of_o our_o difference_n for_o all_o our_o sect_n under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n do_v maintain_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o right_n in_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n christianity_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o free_a enough_o of_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o shall_v reserve_v himself_o a_o duty_n of_o be_v serve_v as_o by_o christian_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o tender_v life_n everlasting_a to_o upon_o such_o term_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o england_n to_o hear_v of_o those_o who_o profess_v that_o god_n see_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v any_o sin_n in_o his_o elect_a so_o that_o in_o their_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n but_o repentance_n because_o that_o must_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o sin_n whereof_o he_o repent_v i_o think_v i_o be_o due_o inform_v of_o a_o
malefactor_n die_v upon_o the_o gallow_n that_o profess_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v all_o temptation_n to_o repentance_n acknowledge_v that_o since_o his_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o have_v be_v strong_o move_v to_o repent_v and_o that_o one_o of_o hacket_n three_o conspirator_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o continue_v to_o profess_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n all_o the_o while_n but_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o another_o place_n out_o of_o a_o pamphlet_n write_v to_o satisfy_v the_o god_n lie_v party_n in_o wales_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o late_a usurper_n proceed_n which_o allege_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n either_o by_o our_o work_n or_o by_o our_o faith_n but_o by_o god_n everlasting_a purpose_n concern_v each_o of_o we_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o christ_n be_v alive_a at_o the_o heart_n the_o violation_n of_o all_o his_o engagement_n to_o they_o by_o usurp_a â—over_n they_o as_o over_o other_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o his_o estate_n towards_o god_n whosoever_o write_v this_o i_o think_v i_o be_o due_o inform_v that_o himself_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v but_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o to_o the_o everlasting_a infamy_n of_o a_o christian_a nation_n if_o reparation_n be_v not_o make_v it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n my_o memory_n assure_v i_o to_o have_v read_v in_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n beside_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o against_o the_o scripture_n now_o certain_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o christianity_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o presume_v upon_o any_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o suppose_v christianity_n that_o be_v not_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n presume_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n not_o suppose_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a the_o same_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o a_o position_n i_o will_v not_o say_v enjoin_v by_o any_o party_n but_o notorious_o allow_v among_o we_o that_o justify_v faith_n consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a who_o god_n send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o redeem_v and_o none_o else_o for_o how_o can_v he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o make_v good_a the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o think_v himself_o assure_v of_o all_o that_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o by_o so_o do_v not_o suppose_v it_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o our_o antinomian_o and_o enthusiast_n and_o other_o sect_n among_o we_o who_o no_o conceit_n without_o this_o can_v have_v seduce_v to_o their_o several_a frenzy_n do_v think_v themselves_o justify_v from_o everlasting_a by_o god_n decree_n to_o send_v christ_n for_o that_o purpose_n whereas_o this_o opinion_n date_v justification_n from_o the_o instant_n that_o god_n reveal_v the_o say_a decree_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o which_o revelation_n they_o think_v that_o justify_v faith_n confi_v and_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n receive_v man_n into_o grace_n only_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n shall_v suspend_v their_o reconcilement_n upon_o that_o knowledge_n of_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o give_v they_o by_o faith_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o that_o god_n shall_v justify_v a_o man_n by_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o the_o less_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o unreasonable_a now_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o position_n may_v be_v stifle_v and_o become_v void_a in_o some_o by_o reason_n of_o other_o truth_n which_o contradict_v the_o same_o indeed_o and_o yet_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o not_o see_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n but_o those_o who_o beside_o this_o position_n do_v pertinacious_o hold_v absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n those_o i_o maintain_v be_v in_o a_o error_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o a_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v such_o it_o be_v no_o way_n enough_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n enjoin_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o be_v disclaim_v by_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o recover_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n where_o any_o thing_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n suppose_v be_v notorious_o allow_v to_o be_v teach_v now_o between_o these_o two_o point_n of_o our_o difference_n i_o be_o to_o observe_v a_o vast_a difference_n for_o this_o latter_a be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v as_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o those_o action_n which_o be_v just_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o must_v render_v the_o man_n acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o order_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o think_v he_o can_v be_v regenerate_v or_o justify_v or_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n not_o suppose_v that_o he_o undertake_v and_o perform_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a renounce_v the_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n concern_v one_o baptism_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o be_v of_o god_n visible_a church_n consist_v in_o that_o unity_n which_o arise_v upon_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o visible_a office_n of_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v one_o catholic_n church_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o particular_a christian_a to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o society_n or_o corporation_n which_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o unity_n creat_v nay_o even_o they_o who_o be_v best_a see_v in_o that_o government_n by_o which_o this_o unity_n be_v preserve_v may_v well_o fail_v in_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n thereof_o by_o reflect_v their_o discourse_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o believe_v their_o creed_n to_o think_v themselves_o tie_v by_o this_o article_n to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o estate_n that_o be_v for_o every_o one_o part_n not_o to_o be_v accessary_a to_o any_o schism_n that_o dissolve_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o deny_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n be_v to_o deny_v this_o article_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o observation_n will_v be_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o use_v in_o reconcile_a party_n at_o distance_n from_o it_o to_o the_o unity_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o pretence_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v at_o distance_n for_o those_o who_o have_v only_o dispute_v against_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o misunderstand_v the_o right_n of_o secular_a power_n which_o they_o think_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n inconsistent_a with_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o reunite_v to_o the_o church_n by_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v and_o may_v be_v establish_v for_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v provision_n against_o such_o dispute_n for_o the_o future_a it_o concern_v not_o i_o to_o give_v warning_n only_o where_o willfullness_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o in_o maintain_v a_o false_a position_n as_o to_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o deny_v christianity_n and_o teach_v atheism_n by_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v christ_n if_o the_o sovereign_n command_v it_o it_o concern_v the_o christianity_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o see_v reparation_n make_v but_o where_o the_o haeretical_a position_n mention_v afore_o have_v notorious_o be_v maintain_v especial_o where_o congregation_n have_v be_v frame_v and_o use_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n upon_o pretence_n of_o they_o there_o will_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v express_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v either_o by_o person_n in_o particular_a or_o in_o body_n by_o congregation_n to_o this_o head_n i_o reduce_v all_o anabaptist_n and_o congregation_n of_o anabaptist_n those_o of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n quaker_n and_o congregation_n of_o quaker_n nay_o all_o independent_a congregation_n in_o my_o opinion_n aught_o to_o be_v reduce_v under_o this_o measure_n not_o only_o because_o their_o profession_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n but_o because_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o child_n of_o god_n and_o endow_v with_o his_o spirit_n before_o
heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v now_o mere_a bugbear_n to_o fright_v child_n with_o but_o will_v any_o of_o they_o own_o any_o of_o the_o sect_n which_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o true_a christian_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o they_o will_v not_o be_v not_o considerable_a for_o if_o all_o good_a christian_n then_o do_v then_o do_v all_o good_a christian_n own_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o consent_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n save_v this_o difference_n that_o all_o christian_n good_a and_o bad_a true_a and_o false_a agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n only_o those_o that_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n let_v no_o man_n mistake_v this_o evidence_n as_o if_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n it_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v read_v only_o in_o two_o or_o three_o text_n of_o scripture_n they_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o argue_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o aught_o to_o know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n when_o first_o they_o be_v found_v be_v the_o will_n of_o their_o ruler_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o power_n whereby_o they_o rule_v therefore_o if_o our_o lord_n trust_v his_o disciple_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n he_o trust_v they_o also_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o rule_v of_o it_o provide_v that_o they_o tend_v to_o enforce_v not_o to_o avoid_v those_o law_n which_o he_o in_o person_n have_v leave_v they_o as_o christian_n for_o disciple_n that_o be_v christian_n he_o leave_v they_o actual_o not_o actual_o member_n of_o his_o church_n as_o not_o yet_o actual_o form_v though_o virtual_o found_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o leave_v his_o disciple_n these_o law_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o law_n of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v be_v visible_a i_o do_v not_o own_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o oblige_v we_o for_o i_o maintain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o usurpation_n in_o the_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o abuse_n in_o make_v the_o law_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o i_o maintain_v the_o pope_n canon_n law_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o canon_n law_n whereby_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n now_o govern_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o rule_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o their_o successor_n govern_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o unity_n and_o this_o no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o christianity_n of_o this_o time_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o christianity_n of_o that_o time_n for_o as_o the_o present_a law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o primitive_a no_o more_o be_v the_o present_a christianity_n whether_o of_o the_o reformation_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o primitive_a for_o why_o shall_v i_o make_v nice_a to_o say_v it_o pretend_v all_o reformation_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o restore_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o to_o that_o end_n of_o such_o law_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o restore_v it_o among_o those_o law_n there_o be_v one_o which_o oblige_v those_o who_o good_n the_o law_n which_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o consecrate_a good_n have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n for_o christian_n to_o give_v up_o their_o good_n to_o maintain_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v estate_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_n the_o maintenance_n thereof_o upon_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n this_o provision_n how_o little_a soever_o notice_n many_o take_v of_o it_o who_o pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n begin_v first_o in_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o disciple_n that_o attend_v upon_o he_o continual_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o gospel_n that_o those_o disciple_n which_o do_v not_o attend_v upon_o he_o continual_o furnish_v by_o their_o contribution_n a_o stock_n whereupon_o they_o subsist_v judas_n you_o know_v be_v trust_v with_o it_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o rob_v the_o poor_a of_o church_n good_n for_o the_o poor_a can_v not_o have_v attend_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v they_o not_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o rich_a of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o god_n service_n therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o when_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n give_v up_o their_o land_n and_o their_o good_n to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o contitinual_a attendance_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o the_o corinthian_n maintain_v their_o feast_n of_o love_n when_o the_o christian_n afterward_o build_v those_o church_n and_o lay_v those_o land_n to_o they_o which_o eusebius_n say_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o confiscate_v by_o diocletian_a be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n when_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o state_n by_o a_o civil_a law_n endow_v the_o church_n with_o tithe_n and_o glebe_n and_o mansion_n a_o thing_n as_o general_a as_o christianity_n no_o people_n no_o country_n be_v know_v where_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o settle_v without_o maintenance_n estate_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o church_n itself_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n over_z and_o above_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v state_v scripture_n how_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n upon_o certain_a power_n wherein_o sovereignty_n consist_v which_o lawyer_n and_o philosopher_n call_v sometime_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la here_o you_o have_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o dispense_n the_o exchequer_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o power_n of_o propagate_a these_o right_n to_o their_o successor_n whereby_o it_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n because_o christianity_n pretend_v to_o maintain_v civil_a power_n and_o the_o right_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n which_o it_o find_v but_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n found_v by_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o the_o command_n of_o hold_v communion_n therewith_o to_o which_o he_o oblige_v all_o christian_n and_o all_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o mention_v any_o of_o these_o right_n signify_v no_o less_o when_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v measure_v by_o that_o rule_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n that_o be_v questionable_a and_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o scripture_n which_o mention_n sometime_o several_a church_n sometime_o one_o church_n contain_v all_o christian_n and_o all_o church_n for_o the_o part_n that_o be_v particular_a church_n be_v visible_a body_n the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n own_v a_o obligation_n in_o point_n of_o right_n to_o maintain_v the_o power_n which_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_a mention_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n determine_v they_o to_o signify_v more_o than_o they_o express_v as_o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o call_n of_o the_o testament_n how_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n gentile_n to_o be_v one_o new_a people_n of_o god_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v believe_v be_v but_o foretell_v in_o they_o by_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o declare_v in_o they_o then_o by_o that_o correspondence_n in_o which_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n maintain_v itself_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v they_o upon_o condition_n to_o live_v by_o his_o law_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v
so_o it_o be_v though_o indeed_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o first_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o they_o as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o issue_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o be_v try_v between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o that_o stand_v at_o this_o distance_n from_o it_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n the_o breach_n of_o it_o will_v be_v chargeable_a upon_o that_o side_n which_o make_v such_o a_o change_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o reason_n to_o embrace_v if_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o be_v either_o not_o evident_a or_o not_o sufficient_a the_o fault_n be_v in_o they_o if_o both_o in_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o iâ—_n the_o rule_n and_o custom_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v tradition_n be_v not_o command_v because_o good_a but_o be_v good_a because_o command_v and_o therefore_o even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n may_v cease_v to_o oblige_v by_o the_o change_n that_o may-succeed_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o they_o be_v provide_v instance_n hereof_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v produce_v they_o therefore_o that_o break_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o point_n schism_n the_o difference_n between_o haeresic_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o the_o church_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o call_v heretic_n for_o if_o they_o only_o disbeleeve_v in_o the_o heart_n they_o may_v be_v count_v heretic_n to_o god_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n subject_a to_o it_o be_v schismatic_n for_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o schism_n not_o that_o this_o difference_n be_v always_o observe_v for_o many_o time_n the_o name_n of_o heresy_n extend_v to_o all_o sect_n which_o man_n choice_n not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n creat_v but_o because_o there_o be_v that_o difference_n visible_a in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o christianity_n which_o many_o time_n appropriate_v the_o common_a name_n of_o heresy_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a that_o separate_a upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v here_o premise_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o evidence_n which_o i_o tender_v for_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n he_o that_o stick_v at_o any_o point_n of_o it_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v make_v in_o due_a place_n take_v all_o therefore_o here_o for_o grant_v but_o i_o will_v advance_v another_o assumption_n tend_v â—o_o set_v the_o church_n the_o dependence_n of_o church_n evidâ—nâ—eth_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n same_o evidence_n in_o better_a light_n by_o state_v the_o form_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o be_v govern_v without_o repeat_v the_o proof_n whereby_o it_o appear_v a_o church_n then_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o christian_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n contain_v in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o one_o the_o respective_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n convey_v by_o the_o overt_a act_n of_o their_o ordination_n be_v visible_o vest_v in_o a_o bishop_n in_o a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n for_o his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n and_o in_o deacon_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o order_n i_o say_v the_o respective_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o as_o less_o city_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a in_o civil_a government_n so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o less_o city_n always_o depend_v upon_o church_n of_o great_a city_n throughout_o christendom_n rome_n alexâ—ndria_n antiochia_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n visible_a head_n of_o these_o great_a resort_n in_o church_n government_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nâ—câ—â—_n make_v subject_a to_o they_o by_o canon_n law_n for_o the_o future_a the_o eminence_n of_o other_o city_n over_o their_o inferior_a church_n appear_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o to_o make_v it_o appeaâ—_n in_o these_o church_n and_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v vest_v for_o they_o constitute_v the_o church_n in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n empire_n the_o form_n of_o this_o dependence_n throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v mould_v anew_o under_o constantine_n otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o augustus_n but_o this_o new_a model_n be_v design_v by_o adrian_n it_o make_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o chief_a quarter_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o residence_n of_o the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o army_n with_o civil_a jurisdiction_n respective_a which_o civil_a jurisdiction_n constanâ—ine_n leave_v they_o when_o he_o take_v from_o they_o their_o command_n over_o the_o army_n carthage_n for_o africa_n milane_n for_o italy_n that_o part_n which_o be_v not_o under_o rome_n trier_n for_o gaul_n thessalonica_n for_o illyricum_n ephesus_n for_o asia_n caesarea_n cappadociae_fw-la for_o pontus_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o visible_a over_o the_o church_n of_o their_o inferior_a city_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o according_a the_o course_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n must_v not_o this_o preeminence_a of_o necessity_n be_v further_o limit_v enlarge_v or_o abate_v in_o process_n of_o time_n whether_o by_o write_v law_n or_o by_o silent_a custom_n for_o the_o effect_n hereof_o i_o present_v to_o your_o consideration_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n whick_z i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n that_o ever_o lawful_o and_o by_o regular_a mean_n accrue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n towards_o that_o greatness_n which_o since_o it_o have_v irregular_o obtain_v for_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o extend_v the_o superiority_n thereof_o over_o illyricum_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o eastern_a empire_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o jealousy_n lay_v that_o whole_a jurisdiction_n under_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o increase_n of_o which_o church_n upon_o the_o seat_v of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o city_n the_o ground_n which_o i_o allege_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o all_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v unjust_o oppose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v just_o own_a by_o those_o who_o protest_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o it_o they_o that_o will_v except_v britain_n out_o of_o this_o rule_n upon_o the_o church_n no_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o for_o the_o british_a church_n act_n of_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n refuse_v austin_n the_o monk_n for_o their_o head_n shall_v consider_v that_o st._n gregory_n set_v he_o over_o the_o saxon_a church_n which_o he_o have_v found_v according_a to_o rule_n transgress_v the_o rule_n in_o set_v he_o over_o the_o welsh_a church_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n maintain_v every_o nation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n which_o the_o welsh_a have_v reason_n then_o to_o insist_v upon_o because_o of_o the_o jealousy_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o saxon_n of_o their_o encroach_a upon_o the_o nation_n if_o their_o bishop_n shall_v be_v own_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o welsh_a church_n set_v this_o case_n aside_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o little_a remembrance_n that_o remain_v concern_v the_o british_a church_n testify_v the_o like_a respect_n from_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o church_n of_o gaul_n spain_n and_o africa_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o they_o first_o receive_v their_o christianity_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o so_o they_o do_v then_o be_v there_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o owe_v it_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o mother_n church_n but_o that_o they_o either_o owe_v it_o or_o show_v it_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o the_o sovereign_n which_o none_o be_v challenge_v none_o at_o all_o as_o for_o illyricum_n which_o show_v the_o same_o respect_n after_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v owe_v it_o before_o because_o it_o receive_v not_o christianity_n synod_n episcopacy_n by_o this_o formâ—_n
inviolable_a in_o all_o opinion_n and_o the_o church_n a_o stand_a synod_n from_o rome_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v with_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o unity_n consist_v in_o the_o resort_n of_o inferior_a church_n to_o superior_n and_o in_o the_o correspondence_n of_o parallel_a church_n neither_o can_v this_o resort_n nor_o this_o correspondence_n ever_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v have_v and_o exercise_v but_o between_o bishop_n as_o head_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o church_n whether_o by_o a_o treaty_n of_o bishop_n personal_o assemble_v in_o council_n or_o by_o correspondence_n between_o bishop_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o inferior_a clergy_n good_a intelligence_n be_v preserve_v between_o church_n towards_o the_o maintain_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o whole_a it_o matter_n not_o the_o church_n in_o the_o form_n which_o i_o state_n be_v a_o stand_a synod_n able_a by_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n contain_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o resort_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o show_v i_o one_o presbyter_n that_o ever_o answer_v for_o his_o church_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o his_o own_o name_n for_o if_o in_o the_o name_n of_o and_o by_o commission_n from_o his_o bishop_n it_o be_v for_o my_o turn_n and_o let_v they_o take_v all_o and_o therefore_o though_o episcopacy_n must_v needs_o be_v declare_v for_o part_n of_o god_n law_n by_o the_o scripture_n understand_v as_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v against_o which_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o understand_v yet_o suppose_v the_o church_n visible_a by_o god_n law_n i_o have_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o schismatickes_n that_o oppose_v it_o though_o i_o shall_v make_v episcopacy_n no_o part_n of_o god_n law_n but_o introduce_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o that_o part_n which_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o matter_n which_o god_n law_n refer_v to_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o unity_n which_o it_o enact_v be_v just_o to_o be_v take_v for_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o unity_n which_o god_n law_n enact_v epecial_o in_o a_o law_n of_o that_o consequence_n as_o one_o of_o those_o right_n wherein_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o fond_o man_n argue_v that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n apostle_n therefore_o much_o more_o be_v they_o equal_a to_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v that_o power_n in_o private_a matter_n between_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n reserve_v the_o same_o power_n for_o the_o bishop_n peculiar_a in_o thing_n which_o be_v public_a concern_v the_o body_n of_o each_o church_n for_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o arius_n this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o in_o no_o less_o have_v athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n or_o alexander_n of_o constantinople_n loose_v he_o who_o the_o synod_n have_v bind_v though_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o constantine_n they_o have_v be_v sinner_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n in_o violate_v the_o unity_n thereof_o which_o he_o have_v make_v more_o inviolable_a than_o any_o temporal_a endowment_n of_o it_o how_o far_o be_v we_o now_o from_o have_v evidence_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n schismatickes_n the_o church_n visible_a by_o disow_a haereticke_n and_o schismatickes_n suppose_v these_o thing_n prove_v the_o proof_n whereof_o have_v no_o way_n be_v insringe_v haereticke_n be_v condemn_v by_o themselves_o say_v paul_n because_o they_o know_v they_o forsake_v that_o profession_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v titus_n that_o be_v to_o refuse_v they_o the_o church_n avoid_v they_o because_o the_o bishop_n find_v they_o incorrigible_a if_o other_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n due_o inform_v from_o titus_n do_v the_o like_a then_o be_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a in_o their_o proceed_n if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o like_a then_o must_v they_o break_v communion_n with_o titus_n and_o his_o church_n by_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v all_o excommunicate_a that_o shall_v acknowledge_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n for_o any_o of_o those_o who_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v haereticke_n except_o what_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v except_v thus_o far_o all_o the_o church_n ow_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o schism_n how_o many_o occasion_n of_o it_o have_v be_v prevent_v the_o difference_n about_o keep_v easter_n the_o difference_n about_o rebaptise_v haereticke_n many_o other_o difference_n have_v threaten_v breach_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v prevent_v through_o the_o conduct_n of_o christian_a prelate_n other_o division_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v have_v be_v reunite_v sometime_o sometime_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardinia_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n stand_v interrupt_v by_o the_o discontent_n of_o lucifer_n archbishop_n there_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v for_o his_o time_n and_o no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n stand_v divide_v within_o itself_o under_o two_o bishop_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o threescore_o year_n till_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o west_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v reunite_v the_o east_n under_o constantinople_n stand_v divide_v from_o the_o west_n under_o rome_n upon_o the_o cause_n of_o acacius_n for_o some_o seventy_o year_n till_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v satisfy_v how_o long_o the_o schism_n of_o montanus_n last_v for_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v but_o a_o schism_n if_o we_o judge_v by_o tertullian_n who_o be_v the_o best_a record_n that_o remain_v of_o it_o i_o say_v not_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o heresy_n first_o and_o then_o to_o nothing_o as_o other_o heresy_n have_v do_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o seem_v to_o have_v return_v to_o the_o church_n by_o piece_n and_o so_o that_o of_o the_o meletian_o the_o donatist_n seem_v to_o have_v continue_v till_o africa_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o mahometans_n in_o all_o these_o breach_n what_o signify_v the_o attribute_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n but_o a_o visible_a unity_n opposite_a to_o so_o many_o visible_a apostasy_n st._n austin_n say_v that_o if_o a_o stranger_n ask_v a_o haeretick_n or_o schismatic_a the_o way_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o dare_v not_o show_v he_o the_o way_n to_o his_o own_o church_n because_o the_o title_n be_v not_o questionable_a not_o mere_o because_o the_o catholic_n have_v more_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o some_o will_v have_v we_o judge_v of_o religion_n by_o count_a nose_n but_o as_o optatus_n say_v quia_fw-la rationalis_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la because_o the_o due_a reason_n why_o man_n be_v christian_n sway_v man_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n all_o over_o the_o undue_a reason_n that_o move_v man_n to_o break_v with_o it_o prevail_v but_o here_o and_o there_o at_o all_o hand_n discount_v haereticke_n and_o schismatickes_n who_o they_o that_o follow_v do_v seldom_o approve_v so_o many_o christian_n so_o many_o witness_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o by_o be_v catholic_n be_v always_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n for_o one_o visible_a church_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o reputation_n of_o nestorius_n hold_v same_o the_o breach_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v evidence_n the_o same_o entire_a in_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n have_v preserve_v we_o no_o intelligence_n how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v those_o that_o write_v of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n afterward_o represeut_fw-fr we_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n so_o numerous_a as_o may_v well_o stumble_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o poll_n in_o our_o western_a part_n but_o whether_o the_o breach_n stand_v upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o nestorius_n be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o decide_v for_o in_o egypt_n likewise_o after_o many_o trouble_n about_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o condemn_v of_o their_o
bishop_n dioscorus_n by_o it_o at_o length_n these_o church_n be_v count_v jacobite_n from_o the_o name_n of_o one_o jacobus_n zanzalus_n or_o little_a jacob_n of_o syria_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v teach_v they_o the_o position_n of_o eutyches_n condemn_v by_o that_o council_n whether_o so_o or_o whether_o a_o fond_a zeal_n for_o the_o reputation_n of_o dioscorus_n have_v serve_v to_o divide_v that_o people_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o mere_a difference_n in_o term_n the_o breach_n still_o continue_v and_o the_o abyssine_n depend_v always_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o since_o that_o what_o breach_n of_o intercourse_n and_o communion_n have_v fall_v out_o between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n or_o upon_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o far_o it_o continue_v i_o need_v not_o relate_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n that_o it_o dispose_v these_o western_a part_n to_o that_o breach_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v make_v within_o the_o reformation_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o division_n between_o the_o calvinist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o arminian_o in_o the_o law_n country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o be_o only_o this_o to_o demadn_v do_v ever_o any_o of_o these_o party_n declare_v that_o the_o visible_a unity_n which_o these_o breach_n interrupt_v be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n that_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v not_o always_o guilty_a to_o god_n for_o the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n that_o christian_a charity_n be_v not_o high_o concern_v in_o violate_v that_o communion_n which_o christianity_n enact_v until_o the_o dregs_o of_o our_o time_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o dispute_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o common_a consent_n i_o must_v now_o acknowledge_v further_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o express_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n though_o neither_o deny_v nor_o question_v the_o same_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o dissension_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o it_o no_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o dare_v not_o look_v so_o clear_a a_o principle_n in_o the_o face_n can_v wrangle_v out_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n upon_o petty_a scruple_n which_o the_o admit_v of_o it_o must_v needs_o present_o disperse_v chap._n vii_o reformation_n to_o be_v bound_v by_o that_o wherein_o the_o visible_a church_n agree_v no_o change_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n regular_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mean_n of_o unity_n absolute_a of_o schism_n how_o we_o be_v visible_o one_o with_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n reform_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o episcopacy_n stand_v agree_v reformation_n to_o be_v bound_v by_o that_o wherein_o the_o visible_a church_n agree_v settle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_n of_o good_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o invest_v they_o upon_o his_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o same_o be_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o religion_n we_o meet_v not_o by_o the_o same_o standard_n if_o we_o weigh_v not_o by_o the_o same_o weight_n can_v we_o pretend_v to_o weigh_v by_o the_o same_o weight_n unless_o we_o admit_v the_o whole_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o we_o confine_v the_o reformation_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v without_o introduce_v that_o which_o can_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v man_n see_v new_a fanfy_v every_o day_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o same_o man_n see_v not_o to_o morrow_n another_o man_n never_o see_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n of_o government_n the_o rite_n of_o god_n service_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v make_v a_o church_n a_o part_n or_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a body_n it_o must_v be_v visible_a by_o the_o law_n which_o it_o use_v and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n the_o law_n of_o it_o will_v necessary_o change_v as_o the_o law_n of_o all_o body_n do_v but_o the_o authority_n whence_o they_o proceed_v must_v needs_o continue_v the_o same_o if_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o those_o in_o who_o the_o authority_n visible_o rest_v agree_v not_o restore_a that_o which_o be_v you_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o revive_n of_o their_o act_n introduce_v that_o which_o be_v not_o you_o go_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fanatickes_n the_o dictate_v whereof_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a mater_fw-la of_o faith_n be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o same_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v always_o from_o the_o beginning_n profess_v if_o you_o impose_v more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v a_o better_a pretence_n than_o you_o can_v have_v namely_o a_o better_a claim_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n to_o induce_v any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o profess_v christianity_n they_o can_v renounce_v the_o scripture_n the_o issue_n be_v and_o will_v be_v whether_o you_o or_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_n until_o you_o distinguish_v between_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o contest_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o hold_v with_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o church_n law_n which_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v necessary_o changeable_a though_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o thing_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o restore_n of_o primitive_a discipline_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v easy_a thereby_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v abate_v for_o unity_n sake_n what_o be_v reject_v because_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v not_o own_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v all_o demand_n church_n no_o change_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o only_o here_o but_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o otherwise_o the_o account_n can_v be_v clear_a they_o that_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o the_o mischief_n which_o we_o have_v see_v have_v not_o be_v act_v for_o nothing_o will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n change_v to_o give_v they_o content_a without_o consider_v what_o cause_n we_o give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v we_o for_o schismatickes_n balk_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o that_o have_v break_v from_o we_o for_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v that_o all_o papist_n be_v idolater_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nevertheless_o as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a truth_n nor_o can_v papist_n be_v idolater_n or_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n for_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v for_o command_v or_o for_o practise_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v command_v or_o practise_v nay_o not_o for_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o any_o age_n have_v allow_v part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o practice_n for_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v which_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o imagine_v that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v own_o part_n of_o it_o for_o christian_n be_v indeed_o idolater_n and_o partisan_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n must_v have_v be_v utter_o lose_v in_o that_o case_n and_o the_o reform_v of_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o mend_n of_o the_o old_a church_n but_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o these_o man_n to_o allege_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o any_o particular_a they_o must_v weigh_v by_o their_o own_o weight_n and_o mete_v by_o their_o own_o standard_n if_o they_o will_v not_o fall_v under_o god_n curse_n they_o that_o stand_v not_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n answer_v themselves_o when_o they_o allege_v it_o nay_o they_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o be_v schismatickes_n for_o their_o sake_n in_o that_o for_o which_o they_o true_o allege_v the_o ancient_a
whole_a church_n that_o render_v any_o thing_n infallible_a now_o it_o be_v true_a every_o christian_a have_v the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v to_o say_v suppose_v the_o division_n or_o rather_o the_o division_n that_o be_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o point_n of_o right_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o god_n have_v provide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n on_o purpose_n that_o simple_a christian_n may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o so_o hard_a a_o choice_n for_o when_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o visible_o distinct_a from_o all_o sect_n that_o a_o sectary_n will_v have_v be_v laugh_v at_o have_v he_o call_v his_o own_o church_n the_o catholic_n church_n of_o that_o city_n wilful_o must_v he_o perish_v that_o shall_v forsake_v that_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o mistake_v but_o in_o our_o case_n what_o avail_v it_o to_o allege_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n while_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o title_n remain_v disputable_a especial_o the_o division_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n have_v render_v it_o almost_o insignificant_a afore_o and_o the_o number_n of_o protestant_n as_o i_o say_v of_o nestorian_n render_v it_o questionable_a where_o the_o signification_n will_v light_v see_v therefore_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n by_o divide_v the_o schism_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o estate_n for_o the_o reunite_v of_o schism_n church_n render_v it_o invisible_a as_o hard_o to_o be_v see_v though_o not_o invisible_a as_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v see_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o all_o public_a person_n and_o whosoever_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v and_o consider_v what_o account_n they_o owe_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o must_v needs_o miscarry_v by_o the_o division_n which_o they_o maintain_v wheu_o they_o need_v not_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v clear_a that_o profess_v not_o a_o desire_n of_o condescend_v to_o all_o that_o which_o truth_n will_v allow_v on_o either_o side_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n on_o both_o side_n and_o see_v neither_o side_n can_v make_v peace_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o but_o either_o may_v have_v truth_n alone_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o all_o reformation_n be_v confine_v within_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n fix_v for_o though_o they_o that_o profess_v and_o intend_v to_o reform_v by_o that_o rule_n may_v fail_v in_o apply_v their_o rule_n to_o some_o matter_n though_o see_v what_o the_o rule_n require_v they_o may_v be_v fain_o to_o abate_v of_o it_o because_o the_o body_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o regulate_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o strict_a rule_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o confidence_n for_o a_o single_a heart_n that_o the_o right_a rule_n be_v express_o profess_v to_o be_v intend_v for_o though_o in_o all_o division_n the_o party_n acknowledge_v one_o visible_a church_n must_v needs_o hold_v the_o one_o the_o other_o schismatic_n unless_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o division_n themselves_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o appearance_n in_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v take_v they_o for_o schismatic_n that_o follow_v so_o fair_a a_o profession_n in_o general_n though_o it_o may_v not_o come_v to_o effect_v in_o some_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o provide_v a_o clear_a discharge_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o ground_n and_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n secular_a power_n that_o be_v sovereign_n in_o establish_v such_o a_o reformation_n by_o law_n to_o the_o people_n of_o it_o and_o enact_v the_o same_o with_o such_o privilege_n and_o penalty_n as_o christianity_n either_o allow_v or_o require_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o church_n by_o god_n law_n be_v judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o law_n according_a to_o which_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o any_o sovereign_n yet_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n judge_v also_o of_o their_o judgement_n as_o not_o only_a itself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o heir_n to_o all_o right_a which_o the_o unity_n thereof_o intitle_v any_o christian_n to_o but_o as_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o it_o that_o be_v as_o protector_z of_o all_o subject_n within_o the_o church_n of_o the_o respective_a dominion_n in_o all_o right_a which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o settle_v and_o therefore_o bind_v to_o judge_v whether_o that_o which_o the_o church_n either_o of_o the_o respective_a dominion_n or_o unite_v with_o the_o same_o shall_v determine_v be_v such_o as_o the_o uuity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o allow_v or_o require_v or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o can_v enact_v it_o for_o a_o law_n upon_o all_o the_o subject_n thereof_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o secular_a privilege_n or_o penalty_n and_o see_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o be_v christian_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v trust_v for_o his_o subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o be_v to_o trust_v the_o church_n at_o large_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o office_n and_o yet_o god_n law_n have_v provide_v the_o church_n to_o limit_v all_o matter_n questionable_a upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o all_o secular_a power_n be_v to_o suppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o always_o the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o law_n in_o be_v as_o act_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o be_v found_v by_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o any_o secular_a power_n be_v christian_a which_o if_o it_o protect_v not_o why_o be_v it_o christian_a i_o say_v it_o be_v bind_v to_o acceâ—t_v they_o for_o such_o in_o case_n it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o and_o in_o that_o case_n though_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v judge_n for_o itself_o yet_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v as_o for_o that_o which_o present_a necessity_n require_v â—o_o be_v restore_v or_o settle_v a_o new_a for_o the_o church_n respective_a to_o every_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v also_o manife_a that_o the_o secular_a power_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o see_v the_o church_n under_o it_o to_o do_v their_o office_n know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n as_o to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o to_o maintain_v unity_n by_o suit_v the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v with_o those_o which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o common_a reason_n in_o all_o public_a power_n be_v a_o competent_a judge_n i_o need_v say_v nothing_o that_o secular_a power_n may_v and_o be_v to_o see_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n their_o own_o right_n be_v not_o invade_v have_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n produce_v no_o secular_a effect_n but_o as_o the_o enact_v of_o the_o church_n law_n with_o secular_a privilege_n and_o penalty_n be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o secular_a power_n so_o be_v it_o accountable_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v concern_v 〈…〉_o how_o the_o conscience_n of_o souâ—reign_a power_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n respective_a to_o this_o or_o that_o sovereignty_n so_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o any_o sovereign_n shall_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o concernment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n the_o division_n of_o christendom_n which_o i_o allege_v afore_o make_v full_a evidence_n for_o this_o for_o what_o need_v further_a dispute_n about_o religion_n be_v subject_n as_o subject_n by_o god_n law_n bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o sovereign_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o as_o christian_n this_o show_v how_o much_o sovereign_n be_v concern_v for_o their_o discharge_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n for_o if_o as_o at_o present_a it_o can_v be_v have_v upon_o just_a term_n it_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o or_o that_o divine_a it_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o not_o act_v in_o a_o quality_n capable_a by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n respective_a to_o the_o sovereign_n much_o less_o be_v it_o his_o personal_a skill_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o as_o great_a as_o any_o man_n that_o
can_v serve_v for_o his_o discharge_n to_o god_n he_o be_v answerable_a to_o god_n notwithstanding_o any_o such_o advice_n for_o any_o wrong_n that_o the_o privilege_n and_o penalty_n otherwise_o enact_v may_v do_v but_o maintain_v first_o the_o express_a profession_n of_o the_o rule_n hitherto_o establish_v bound_v all_o reformation_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o that_o which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o allow_v or_o require_v then_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o office_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o form_v that_o which_o his_o act_n must_v make_v law_n to_o his_o subject_n there_o will_v need_v no_o more_o for_o his_o discharge_n to_o god_n than_o the_o use_n of_o that_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v endow_v he_o with_o to_o discern_v whether_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o protect_v be_v due_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o he_o enact_v or_o not_o for_o as_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v excuse_v to_o god_n transgress_v that_o which_o it_o see_v so_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a to_o prefer_v any_o reason_n before_o that_o which_o god_n trust_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o such_o trust_n be_v to_o render_v a_o man_n self_n accountable_a to_o god_n for_o that_o wrong_n which_o may_v be_v do_v for_o which_o otherwise_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v accountable_a chap._n ix_o difficulty_n in_o receive_v the_o fanatic_n into_o this_o church_n how_o their_o position_n destroy_v the_o faith_n absolute_a praedestination_n to_o glory_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n justify_v faith_n include_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o st_n paul_n dispute_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o church_n but_o i_o must_v now_o profess_v that_o the_o weighty_a point_n in_o reunite_v church_n difficulty_n in_o receive_v the_o fanatic_n into_o this_o church_n the_o breach_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o church_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o fanatic_n may_v be_v either_o reconcile_v to_o it_o or_o shut_v out_o of_o it_o whether_o with_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n or_o under_o certain_a penalty_n as_o recusant_n i_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o pretend_v a_o further_a liberty_n of_o public_a preacher_n even_o since_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v in_o force_n for_o i_o find_v that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o congregation_n do_v notwithstanding_o style_v themselves_o public_a preacher_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o pretend_v that_o authority_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o late_a usurpation_n to_o seduce_v as_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n as_o they_o can_v to_o their_o conventicle_n but_o that_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o because_o i_o make_v certain_a account_n that_o whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o any_o settlement_n in_o religion_n they_o will_v find_v that_o their_o pretence_n to_o be_v vain_a that_o which_o i_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o which_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o position_n which_o they_o notorious_o challenge_v be_v downright_a heresy_n want_v only_a conviction_n to_o produce_v either_o conversion_n or_o contumacy_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o challenge_v the_o present_a endowment_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o future_a upon_o no_o further_a consideration_n then_o of_o their_o person_n as_o not_o depend_v upon_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o either_o profess_v or_o perform_v so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o their_o be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n by_o live_v according_a to_o that_o christianity_n which_o it_o profess_v for_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o member_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n therefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o enable_v by_o god_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o that_o the_o conventicle_n of_o their_o congregation_n be_v church_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o profess_v not_o the_o faith_n though_o they_o renounce_v the_o unity_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n therefore_o they_o open_o allow_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o elect_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v from_o everlasting_a before_o they_o be_v do_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o judge_v by_o our_o work_n but_o by_o his_o own_o decree_n that_o there_o be_v inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o word_n though_o not_o against_o it_o for_o dear_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cream_n of_o christian_n and_o hence_o come_v the_o everlasting_a division_n which_o they_o maintain_v for_o to_o renounce_v those_o bound_n which_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o fix_v be_v enough_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o all_o party_n that_o do_v so_o for_o the_o godly_a in_o fine_a the_o whole_a fry_n of_o this_o error_n resolve_v itself_o in_o two_o position_n that_o god_n praedestinate_v to_o salvation_n mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o man_n person_n and_o not_o of_o any_o christianity_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v profess_v and_o perform_v and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o praedestination_n reveal_v by_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o not_o suppose_v the_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o perform_v be_v that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v express_o profess_v these_o faith_n how_o their_o position_n destroy_v the_o faith_n position_n for_o they_o have_v a_o express_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o express_v they_o not_o but_o see_v they_o in_o all_o occasion_n of_o public_a confusion_n render_v themselves_o considerable_a by_o these_o fanatic_n as_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o party_n i_o must_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o think_v their_o profession_n reconcileable_a with_o these_o position_n especial_o know_v how_o many_o particular_a divine_n and_o preacher_n of_o that_o party_n have_v maintain_v the_o same_o namely_o all_o that_o maintain_v justify_v faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o man_n salvation_n without_o and_o before_o repentance_n i_o do_v not_o then_o say_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o absolute_a praedestination_n be_v heresy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v with_o other_o position_n which_o be_v a_o antidote_n to_o the_o venom_n of_o it_o as_o be_v real_o contradictory_n to_o it_o which_o contradiction_n do_v those_o that_o hold_v it_o perceive_v they_o can_v not_o hold_v it_o for_o this_o contradiction_n suffer_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o heresy_n to_o take_v effect_n but_o both_o position_n together_o i_o have_v maintain_v to_o be_v downright_a heresy_n neither_o have_v i_o be_v show_v or_o of_o myself_o discover_v any_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o think_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v continue_v to_o weigh_v by_o my_o own_o weight_n and_o to_o mete_v by_o my_o own_o measure_n for_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n be_v utter_o christianity_n absolute_a praedestination_n to_o glory_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o decree_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v manifest_a if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v manifest_a in_o christianity_n because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o decree_n than_o can_v not_o man_n be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o judge_v they_o shall_v be_v by_o their_o work_n there_o be_v no_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v execute_v if_o god_n decree_v from_o everlasting_a to_o give_v glory_n and_o torment_v for_o everlasting_a without_o consideration_n of_o man_n work_n then_o must_v he_o without_o such_o consideration_n give_v it_o in_o time_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o execute_v that_o which_o he_o decree_v and_o indeed_o such_o a_o decree_n can_v no_o way_n be_v undefeasible_a as_o all_o god_n decree_n must_v be_v unless_o god_n determine_v and_o move_v every_o man_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v every_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v and_o that_o before_o his_o own_o will_v determine_v or_o move_v itself_o but_o if_o god_n shall_v so_o determine_v and_o move_v man_n will_n than_o will_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mere_a abuse_n and_o a_o mockery_n invite_v mankind_n to_o salvation_n upon_o a_o condition_n which_o unless_o god_n determine_v and_o move_v he_o to_o perform_v he_o can_v if_o he_o do_v he_o can_v but_o perform_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_n at_o
madness_n for_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o unity_n thereof_o to_o imagine_v that_o any_o doctor_n that_o hold_v with_o that_o unity_n can_v be_v find_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o s._n augustine_n be_v remarkable_a the_o stress_n lie_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o those_o book_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o die_v in_o it_o but_o though_o i_o admire_v at_o the_o wilfulness_n with_o which_o this_o mistake_n it_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a position_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v maintain_v against_o all_o christendom_n old_a and_o new_a but_o those_o who_o follow_v calvin_n yet_o i_o value_v the_o dangeâ—_n of_o it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n which_o it_o be_v join_v with_o for_o if_o it_o come_v from_o a_o assurance_n of_o a_o man_n praedestination_n as_o if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v once_o justify_v can_v incur_v the_o state_n of_o damnation_n by_o any_o sin_n take_v that_o opinion_n for_o a_o heresy_n i_o must_v needs_o take_v this_o for_o a_o position_n destructive_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o make_v repentance_n to_o go_v before_o justify_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o ground_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n till_o his_o first_o conversion_n he_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o afterward_o till_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n a_o man_n may_v have_v that_o trust_n in_o god_n which_o justify_v faith_n signify_v before_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n by_o repentance_n but_o the_o worse_a divine_n the_o better_a christian_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v suffer_v not_o the_o venom_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v indeed_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o same_o to_o operate_v chap._n xi_o what_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o a_o christian_n of_o do_v more_o than_o god_n law_n require_v whether_o our_o lord_n give_v a_o new_a law_n or_o not_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christian_a work_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v what_o original_a righteousness_n signify_v what_o good_a the_o unregenerate_a be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o resolution_n perfect_o reconcile_v two_o of_o those_o controversy_n christian_n what_o law_n of_o god_n iâ—_n be_v that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o a_o christian_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o justification_n and_o the_o point_v annex_v to_o it_o that_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o fulfil_a god_n law_n for_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o of_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o of_o merit_a grace_n or_o glory_n by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o a_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v adam_n in_o paradise_n as_o have_v create_v he_o in_o his_o original_a uprightness_n can_v never_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n tender_v in_o this_o bondage_n under_o original_a sin_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a law_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n enact_v s._n james_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n s._n paul_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a then_o do_v we_o receive_v his_o grace_n in_o vain_a and_o can_v be_v save_v but_o be_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n for_o every_o covenant_n every_o contract_n be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o party_n and_o though_o god_n need_v not_o contract_n with_o his_o creature_n which_o he_o may_v give_v law_n to_o at_o pleasure_n yet_o if_o he_o condescend_v to_o treat_v and_o to_o contract_v with_o man_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o abuse_v he_o by_o contract_v for_o that_o which_o can_v come_v to_o effect_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o contract_n with_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o sin_n who_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n sin_v daily_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o return_v by_o repentance_n and_o blot_v out_o his_o former_a sin_n by_o work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n proceed_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o future_a and_o upon_o these_o term_n the_o original_a law_n of_o righteousness_n in_o paradise_n do_v not_o become_v void_a but_o continue_v in_o force_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o christian_n be_v to_o live_v by_o and_o to_o aim_v at_o whether_o or_o no_o inhaunse_v in_o consideration_n of_o that_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o which_o have_v appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n above_o that_o measure_n which_o the_o original_a righteousness_n of_o paradise_n require_v i_o dispute_v not_o yet_o but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n upon_o these_o term_n will_v be_v the_o revive_n of_o the_o original_a law_n of_o paradise_n as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o attain_v and_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o figure_n correspondent_a as_o well_o to_o the_o earthly_a as_o to_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n by_o that_o outward_a obedience_n which_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n require_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n fulfil_v god_n law_n fulfil_v all_o that_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v of_o he_o for_o his_o salvation_n in_o that_o estate_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o repentance_n effectual_a to_o salvation_n upon_o the_o bed_n of_o death_n which_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o warrant_v we_o to_o presume_v of_o though_o they_o oblige_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o it_o then_o he_o who_o be_v effectual_o convert_v to_o god_n upon_o his_o last_o bed_n of_o death_n have_v fulfil_v god_n law_n as_o for_o go_v beyond_o the_o law_n by_o work_n of_o supererogation_n require_v oâ—_n do_v more_o than_o god_n law_n require_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o premise_n he_o that_o can_v do_v what_o god_n original_a law_n require_v can_v do_v more_o but_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o see_v that_o some_o circumstance_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o christianity_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n bind_v not_o to_o they_o if_o marriage_n stand_v with_o christianity_n what_o christian_n be_v forbid_v marriage_n yet_o single_a life_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o perfection_n in_o christianity_n so_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o further_a retirement_n from_o the_o world_n than_o the_o take_n up_o of_o christ_n cross_n signify_v and_o the_o grace_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o s._n paul_n after_o he_o own_v in_o they_o that_o do_v this_o be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a temper_n of_o the_o body_n oblige_v he_o that_o have_v it_o to_o live_v single_a and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o not_o to_o marry_v but_o a_o singular_a zeal_n to_o wave_v that_o which_o god_n make_v lawful_a for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n which_o when_o it_o proceed_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n propose_v to_o itself_o nothing_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v well_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n help_v to_o perform_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o the_o common_a christianity_n challenge_v intend_v nothing_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o do_v believe_v further_a that_o we_o who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n nâ—t_o whether_o our_o law_n give_v a_o new_a law_n or_o nâ—t_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o goodness_n than_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v as_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a reason_n for_o many_o action_n of_o holy_a person_n sometime_o not_o condemn_v sometime_o commend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o notwithstanding_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o perfection_n which_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mountain_n preach_v to_o wit_n that_o either_o they_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n in_o that_o estate_n or_o at_o least_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n by_o those_o precept_n which_o he_o
against_o church_n and_o synod_n against_o synod_n in_o the_o cause_n always_o that_o council_n decree_v nothing_o for_o st._n austin_n against_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o be_v save_v and_o prosper_v his_o apologist_n and_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la much_o more_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n have_v assert_v both_o condemn_v thereby_o the_o late_a zele_n of_o jonseinus_n for_o st._n austin_n if_o not_o his_o hatred_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o think_v to_o overbear_v all_o dispute_n in_o the_o point_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o reason_n have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o maintain_v he_o in_o those_o article_n and_o therefore_o have_v give_v the_o dominican_n who_o his_o opinion_n seem_v to_o comply_v so_o much_o with_o just_a occasion_n to_o join_v themselves_o against_o he_o with_o the_o jesuit_n but_o his_o opinion_n will_v prove_v a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la that_o of_o arminius_n as_o it_o necessary_o oppose_v absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n so_o it_o stand_v very_o well_o with_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o grace_n because_o it_o derive_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n from_o that_o congruity_n which_o as_o god_n foresight_n discover_v so_o his_o providence_n use_v and_o therefore_o the_o discreet_a of_o his_o adversary_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n the_o english_a and_o those_o of_o breme_n own_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o be_v save_v those_o that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o same_o must_v resolve_v upon_o predetermination_n and_o that_o i_o grant_v be_v not_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n in_o the_o dominican_n though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v destructive_a because_o hold_v free_a will_n they_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o so_o have_v a_o antidote_n against_o it_o but_o in_o our_o fanatickes_n that_o take_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o mere_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o have_v that_o assurance_n it_o be_v downright_a haerefie_n and_o though_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o hold_v it_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o distinguish_v not_o themselves_o from_o the_o fanatickes_n but_o communieate_n with_o they_o they_o will_v be_v haereticke_n themselves_o by_o the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v they_o haereticke_n to_o the_o church_n that_o communicate_v with_o haereticke_n and_o schismatickes_n that_o communicate_v with_o schismatickes_n chap._n fourteen_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a and_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o anabaptist_n deny_v the_o faith_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o church_n their_o error_n in_o rebaptise_v for_o want_n of_o dip_v what_o concern_v salvation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o gregory_n nyssene_n the_o consequence_n hereof_o in_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n how_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o no_o ground_n for_o private_a mass_n the_o eucharist_n not_o the_o sermon_n the_o chief_a office_n of_o god_n service_n if_o it_o be_v part_n of_o a_o man_n christianity_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a and_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n church_n then_o be_v a_o christian_a sometime_o concern_v as_o a_o christian_a sometime_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o concern_v he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v endow_v his_o church_n with_o whereas_o that_o which_o concern_v he_o as_o a_o christian_a concern_v he_o before_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o evidence_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n and_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o live_v and_o die_v member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o therefore_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o but_o that_o this_o order_n be_v for_o the_o best_a it_o neither_o concern_v they_o to_o know_v nor_o to_o inquire_v provide_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o enjoin_v nothing_o destructive_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o this_o be_v the_o next_o obligation_n to_o that_o which_o concern_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v church_n how_o anabâ—ptists_n deny_v the_o faith_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n in_o person_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n so_o be_v also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v in_o admit_v to_o they_o and_o exclude_v from_o they_o upon_o this_o power_n he_o found_v his_o church_n leave_v the_o form_n of_o it_o to_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o trust_v it_o with_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o these_o sacrament_n concern_v christian_n as_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v show_v how_o baptism_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o presumption_n of_o heresy_n there_o be_v in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o do_v they_o think_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v save_v they_o can_v not_o take_v that_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n for_o void_a whereby_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o they_o make_v it_o void_a be_v receive_v before_o knowledge_n whereas_o the_o great_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v their_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n or_o not_o for_o though_o the_o school_n make_v good_a all_o baptism_n minister_v in_o due_a mater_fw-la and_o form_n of_o word_n yet_o the_o church_n never_o declare_v this_o general_a reason_n why_o it_o allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o those_o haereticke_n who_o it_o do_v not_o rebaptize_v because_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o due_a form_n of_o word_n but_o only_o appoint_v such_o and_o such_o haereticke_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o void_v the_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o haereticke_n other_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n now_o of_o those_o heresy_n who_o baptism_n the_o church_n allow_v to_o be_v valid_a though_o unlawful_a none_o do_v ever_o question_v the_o article_n of_o one_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o fin_n which_o they_o that_o own_v not_o christianity_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n do_v destroy_v so_o do_v the_o gnosticke_n and_o their_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v void_a they_o who_o agree_v in_o their_o opinion_n though_o not_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o how_o be_v the_o church_n tie_v to_o allow_v their_o baptism_n but_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o make_v it_o void_a and_o to_o baptize_v they_o again_o return_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o it_o appear_v hereby_o how_o necessary_a this_o find_a profession_n be_v for_o the_o restore_n not_o only_o of_o anabaptist_n but_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n that_o distinguish_v not_o themselves_o from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n they_o have_v indeed_o another_o pretence_n for_o rebaptise_v for_o dip_v their_o error_n in_o rebaptising_a for_o â—aâ—â—_n of_o dip_v that_o they_o may_v dip_v the_o whole_a body_n they_o will_v leave_v the_o church_n to_o baptise_v in_o river_n will_v they_o do_v this_o do_v they_o think_v the_o profession_n which_o be_v make_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v that_o which_o save_v in_o baptism_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n require_v dip_v so_o it_o be_v wary_o do_v and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o the_o endanger_n of_o life_n that_o save_v now_o when_o sprinkle_v be_v use_v instead_o of_o dip_v without_o regard_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o child_n in_o regard_n to_o a_o wrong_a opinion_n in_o the_o point_n or_o to_o the_o causeless_a tendernerness_n of_o mother_n and_o friend_n especial_o of_o the_o womankind_n though_o
father_n call_v it_o under_o those_o precept_n which_o god_n give_v noah_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o tend_v not_o only_o to_o figure_n christ_n to_o come_v but_o to_o maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o reverence_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o what_o colour_n can_v there_o be_v that_o the_o consecration_n that_o be_v in_o force_n by_o the_o law_n be_v figurative_a of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n remain_v unquestionable_a because_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o oblation_n consecrate_v to_o that_o purpose_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o that_o believe_v the_o unity_n thereof_o can_v question_v it_o they_o therefore_o that_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o make_v that_o superstition_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n both_o before_o and_o since_o christ_n have_v always_o use_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o their_o own_o imagination_n which_o they_o prefer_v so_o far_o before_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o indeed_o the_o solemnity_n of_o consecration_n require_v a_o further_a question_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o god_n service_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o consecration_n pass_v not_o without_o ceremony_n we_o have_v this_o character_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o publish_v for_o service_n ceremony_n fignisy_v by_o institution_n necessary_a in_o god_n service_n their_o advantage_n that_o they_o allow_v the_o natural_a expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n as_o kneel_v and_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n in_o prayer_n as_o also_o those_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n the_o omission_n whereof_o will_v make_v the_o service_n of_o god_n either_o not_o decent_a or_o less_o decent_a but_o ceremony_n of_o institute_v mystical_a signification_n they_o allow_v not_o but_o be_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n the_o incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n thing_n institute_v by_o god_n not_o determine_v by_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o signify_v of_o they_o whereby_o they_o come_v to_o remembrance_n the_o mean_n to_o procure_v and_o to_o increase_v that_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n which_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o and_o the_o inward_a affection_n which_o it_o express_v and_o why_o not_o then_o ceremony_n institute_v to_o signify_v thing_n which_o god_n grace_n not_o nature_n determine_v shall_v it_o be_v christianity_n to_o believe_v the_o institution_n of_o thing_n above_o nature_n for_o our_o salvation_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n to_o institute_v the_o mean_n of_o procure_v that_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n which_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n require_v shall_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o christian_n be_v tie_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o nature_n direct_v jew_n mahometan_n and_o pagan_n to_o signify_v by_o it_o compare_v this_o new_a gospel_n with_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o god_n people_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o the_o law_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v account_v superstition_n but_o by_o those_o that_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o their_o own_o imagination_n let_v the_o signification_n be_v that_o which_o natural_a reason_n be_v able_a to_o requisite_a what_o kind_n of_o signification_n requisite_a interpret_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n and_o whether_o they_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v call_v mystical_a or_o not_o they_o must_v allow_v it_o as_o proper_o religious_a that_o be_v as_o tend_v to_o advance_v that_o devotion_n which_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o christian_a signify_v in_o the_o point_n of_o god_n service_n and_o true_o i_o do_v not_o nor_o do_v this_o church_n to_o my_o knowledge_n allow_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o signification_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n but_o require_v book_n of_o learning_n to_o interpret_v their_o signification_n they_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n do_v according_o when_o they_o serve_v he_o with_o ceremony_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v allow_v it_o reformation_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o english_a i_o allow_v it_o reformation_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o superfluity_n of_o such_o ceremony_n as_o steal_v the_o nourishment_n of_o devotion_n from_o the_o heart_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v his_o service_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o reason_n to_o submit_v to_o this_o issue_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n be_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o the_o reformation_n pretend_v or_o shall_v pretend_v to_o restore_v for_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o good_a time_n of_o christianity_n the_o church_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o seek_v such_o abstruse_a and_o far_o fetch_v signification_n and_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a rule_n which_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o reformation_n determine_v but_o i_o allow_v no_o man_n to_o allege_v the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n long_o before_o the_o reformation_n in_o bar_n to_o any_o ceremony_n now_o settle_v by_o law_n not_o weigh_v by_o the_o same_o weight_n nor_o meet_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v neither_o good_a conscience_n in_o they_o nor_o will_v be_v in_o the_o public_a to_o change_v a_o law_n of_o the_o land_n upon_o a_o pretence_n which_o they_o that_o allege_v will_v not_o stand_v to_o in_o another_o case_n but_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o presbyterian_o to_o allow_v ceremony_n which_o ceremony_n not_o enough_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o allow_v ceremony_n nature_n teach_v to_o allow_v order_n and_o decency_n in_o circumstance_n have_v they_o debauch_v this_o wretched_a people_n to_o such_o horrible_a profaneness_n and_o irreverence_n that_o they_o can_v think_v fit_a to_o pray_v sit_v on_o their_o seat_n to_o such_o barbarous_a confusion_n that_o they_o can_v think_v every_o man_n own_o fancy_n the_o best_a order_n to_o exercise_v the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n in_o god_n service_n and_o now_o think_v to_o satisfy_v with_o allow_v the_o contrary_a what_o shall_v the_o church_n gain_v by_o reconcile_a they_o if_o have_v contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o order_n they_o contribute_v not_o more_o than_o so_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o but_o that_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o superior_n i_o will_v only_o mention_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o ceremony_n of_o so_o much_o reverence_n and_o so_o general_a use_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o difficulty_n of_o recall_v it_o preserve_v unity_n among_o ourselves_o can_v excuse_v this_o church_n for_o not_o restore_v it_o in_o many_o other_o office_n but_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n will_v be_v to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n without_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o silence_v of_o it_o in_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n under_o edward_n vi_o have_v thereby_o be_v encourage_v to_o demand_v so_o much_o more_o chap._n xviii_o office_n which_o the_o father_n call_v sacrament_n for_o their_o ceremony_n why_o the_o bishop_n only_o confirm_v the_o effect_n of_o ordination_n require_v ceremony_n in_o give_v it_o why_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o presbyter_n be_v void_a the_o necessity_n of_o penance_n the_o observation_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o use_v of_o it_o the_o necessity_n of_o private_a penance_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o secret_a sin_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a according_a to_o s._n james_n marriage_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o moses_n law_n institute_v ceremony_n be_v sacrament_n with_o the_o father_n the_o ceremony_n of_o these_o office_n justify_v institute_v ceremony_n but_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o ceremony_n why_o shall_v i_o allege_v ceremony_n office_n which_o the_o father_n call_v sacrament_n for_o their_o ceremony_n any_o thing_n but_o those_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o father_n have_v call_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v allege_v so_o sufficient_a a_o reason_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o slander_n itself_o can_v undertake_v to_o blast_v my_o meaning_n in_o that_o point_n for_o thing_n
sinner_n exact_a of_o himself_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n will_v or_o ought_v to_o impose_v but_o whether_o all_o sinner_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v what_o that_o be_v or_o know_v to_o impose_v it_o upon_o themselves_o let_v the_o common_a reason_n of_o christian_n judge_n they_o that_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v themselves_o or_o their_o false_a teacher_n plain_o they_o murder_v their_o soul_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o void_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n in_o procure_v a_o law_n that_o all_o submit_v to_o it_o once_o a_o year_n go_v not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o law_n may_v be_v cure_v without_o take_v it_o away_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o make_v the_o church_n the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n where_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v grant_v and_o yet_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n at_o all_o exercise_v nay_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o lamentable_a case_n to_o consider_v how_o simple_a innocent_a christian_n be_v lead_v on_o till_o death_n in_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a for_o the_o obtain_n and_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o they_o want_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o use_n for_o that_o purpose_n st._n james_n ordain_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o church_n james_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a according_a to_o s._n james_n pray_v for_o the_o sick_a with_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o suppose_v they_o qualify_v by_o submit_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o presbyter_n do_v manage_v the_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n upon_o other_o term_n he_o require_v they_o also_o to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n promise_v recovery_n upon_o it_o not_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v anoint_v for_o christian_n then_o shall_v not_o die_v if_o true_a christian_n but_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v use_v it_o to_o evidence_n their_o commission_n to_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n spirit_n reside_v in_o the_o church_n grant_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o same_o benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o st._n james_n come_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n recovery_n of_o health_n from_o the_o prayer_n of_o it_o so_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o recover_v health_n not_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v it_o but_o suppose_v the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n restore_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o pretence_n for_o divorce_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n all_o the_o incestuous_a law_n marriage_n of_o christiaâ—â—_n not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o moses_n law_n contract_n all_o the_o unchristian_a solemnize_n of_o christian_a wedlock_n which_o the_o bless_a reformation_n have_v authorize_v be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o mistake_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n stand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n our_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n due_o prohibit_v marriage_n in_o those_o degree_n of_o alliance_n which_o be_v prohibit_v in_o blood_n but_o out_o of_o leviticus_n if_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o their_o word_n must_v serve_v for_o our_o warrant_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n if_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n then_o be_v a_o man_n as_o near_o his_o wife_n kin_n as_o his_o own_o but_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o one_o flesh_n by_o moses_n law_n licens_v plurality_n of_o wife_n and_o divorce_n though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o paradise_n it_o be_v dispense_v with_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o not_o revive_v but_o by_o our_o lord_n that_o divorce_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n be_v not_o restrain_v but_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v impudence_n to_o dispute_n much_o more_o to_o deny_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o niece_n with_o the_o uncle_n of_o the_o half_a blood_n have_v puzzle_v all_o they_o that_o will_v make_v it_o unlawful_a by_o moses_n law_n the_o marriage_n of_o a_o christian_a with_o two_o sister_n successive_a will_v be_v as_o hard_o to_o condemn_v by_o the_o same_o grant_v the_o premise_n all_o these_o dispute_n cease_v marriage_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o one_o with_o one_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v till_o death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whether_o adultery_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n or_o not_o i_o leave_v it_o disputable_a for_o the_o present_a as_o i_o find_v it_o marriage_n with_o a_o pagan_a be_v void_a by_o moses_n law_n st._n paul_n enable_v christian_n to_o hold_v to_o it_o therefore_o he_o refer_v they_o not_o to_o the_o law_n christianity_n improve_v moses_n law_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o christian_n can_v be_v regulate_v by_o moses_n law_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n therefore_o in_o the_o prohibit_v of_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o of_o divorce_n for_o moses_n law_n prohibit_v more_o than_o that_o law_n which_o the_o child_n of_o noah_n receive_v after_o flood_n have_v do_v it_o be_v better_a to_o restrain_v all_o that_o which_o the_o present_a canon_n law_n restrain_v then_o that_o the_o incest_n of_o the_o late_a licentious_a time_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v for_o the_o present_a canon_n law_n restrain_v not_o much_o more_o than_o the_o greek_a church_n restrain_v but_o if_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o those_o time_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v will_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o that_o will_v bar_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v father_n institute_v ceremony_n be_v sacrament_n with_o the_o father_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrament_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o st._n ambrose_n that_o call_v it_o down_o right_a a_o sacrament_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v say_v i_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o shall_v understand_v st._n ambrose_n by_o st._n ambrose_n when_o he_o make_v a_o kiss_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o a_o religious_a sign_n of_o that_o religious_a affection_n which_o kinsfolk_n profess_v to_o their_o near_a kinsfolk_n who_o in_o his_o time_n they_o salute_v with_o a_o kiss_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o st._n ambrose_n declare_v at_o this_o rate_n st._n paul_n holy_a kiss_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a sign_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o christian_n profess_v to_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o they_o at_o this_o rate_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o there_o be_v find_v seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v more_o than_o seven_o to_o be_v find_v if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o discharge_n of_o institute_v ceremony_n ceremony_n the_o ceremony_n of_o these_o office_n justify_v institute_v ceremony_n will_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o god_n church_n if_o confirmation_n ordination_n and_o penance_n be_v office_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v indebt_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n if_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o solemnize_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o sacrament_n at_o this_o rate_n and_o yet_o no_o near_o to_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o eucharist_n than_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o i_o have_v settle_v will_v allow_v nay_o let_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a who_o submit_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v solemnize_v with_o anoint_v a_o thing_n fit_a enough_o to_o be_v do_v may_v but_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o which_o it_o be_v do_v appear_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o it_o no_o more_o prejudice_n to_o salvation_n than_o the_o disuse_n of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n which_o
against_o the_o conflict_n of_o death_n with_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o the_o church_n ordain_v prayer_n for_o bodily_a health_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n forget_v the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o mean_v to_o remember_v the_o common_a christianity_n yet_o appear_v it_o nevertheless_o what_o ground_n and_o occasion_n the_o institution_n of_o s._n james_n pretend_v and_o so_o it_o appear_v what_o dependence_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a hold_v upon_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v under_o a_o peculiar_a rule_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n and_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o allow_v of_o marriage_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o it_o be_v far_o from_o any_o imputation_n of_o abuse_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n celebrate_v the_o same_o at_o the_o eucharist_n for_o see_v our_o christianity_n be_v particular_o concern_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n how_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o discharge_v the_o say_a duty_n be_v expect_v but_o by_o revive_v the_o obligation_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n which_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o clear_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o all_o abuse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o multiply_v the_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n as_o beyond_o necessity_n so_o beyond_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o dispense_n in_o they_o again_o for_o favour_n or_o for_o reward_n as_o have_v be_v prohibit_v for_o no_o better_a reason_n than_o this_o that_o power_n appear_v most_o in_o that_o which_o there_o be_v least_o reason_n for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dispense_n in_o those_o degree_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n prohibit_v and_o therefore_o christianity_n ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o allow_v it_o seem_v to_o stretch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v first_o what_o relation_n these_o office_n hold_v with_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o then_o what_o be_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o which_o the_o void_a of_o those_o abuse_n stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o now_o be_v content_a with_o confirmation_n side_n the_o reformation_n pretend_v no_o lâ—ss_o abuse_v on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o give_v of_o it_o themselves_o and_o the_o catechise_v of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o after_o their_o mode_n not_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o fanatic_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o catechise_v according_a to_o the_o christianity_n of_o god_n church_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o authority_n without_o their_o bishop_n and_o against_o they_o they_o can_v make_v member_n of_o god_n church_n by_o the_o confirmation_n which_o so_o they_o may_v give_v so_o they_o bar_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o baptism_n promise_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a by_o bar_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n again_o ordain_v all_o who_o they_o ordain_v to_o one_o and_o theâ—_n same_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n first_o they_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v which_o they_o never_o receive_v any_o authority_n by_o their_o ordination_n to_o exercise_v and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o bishop_n as_o seduce_v the_o people_n from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o by_o their_o ordination_n they_o pretend_v to_o teach_v so_o receive_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o their_o usurpation_n they_o receive_v no_o power_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o to_o commit_v sacrilege_n by_o profane_v so_o high_a a_o ordinance_n and_o then_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n divide_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o but_o abolish_n the_o order_n of_o deacon_n by_o confound_v the_o title_n of_o minister_n common_a to_o all_o three_o order_n for_o minister_a their_o several_a office_n with_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o low_a order_n be_v call_v deacon_n for_o minister_a to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n leave_v his_o church_n unless_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o notorious_a sin_n they_o will_v have_v power_n to_o shame_n and_o domineer_v over_o their_o neighbour_n overtake_v with_o sin_n but_o without_o pretence_n of_o cure_v their_o sin_n for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v restore_v such_o discipline_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o restrain_v of_o he_o from_o sin_n for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o presumption_n of_o a_o voluntary_a change_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o hope_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n church_n as_o for_o this_o power_n in_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o notorious_a what_o do_v they_o pretend_v more_o than_o their_o preach_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v such_o as_o show_v the_o cure_n of_o sin_n let_v their_o diligence_n in_o preach_a mortification_n witness_n and_o yet_o whether_o every_o christian_a can_v learn_v or_o will_v be_v induce_v mere_o by_o preach_v to_o use_v that_o mortification_n which_o be_v requisite_a let_v they_o that_o be_v able_a judge_n but_o what_o visit_v of_o the_o sick_a do_v they_o pretend_v but_o to_o pray_v by_o they_o or_o comfort_v they_o without_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o comfort_n upon_o examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n they_o have_v reserve_v to_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o a_o ungrounded_a presumption_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o insufficience_n whereof_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v loose_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v occasion_v all_o the_o incest_n and_o other_o disorder_n of_o the_o late_a time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whereas_o all_o these_o office_n be_v either_o provide_v to_o bring_v christian_n to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v demand_v that_o godly_a minister_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n above_o thrice_o a_o year_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v demand_v how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v count_v godly_a minister_n that_o demand_v this_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v how_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n be_v both_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o mean_a between_o both_o find_v through_o which_o the_o line_n of_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o particular_n confirmation_n fit_v for_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n ordination_n give_v some_o degree_n in_o the_o clergy_n above_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n more_o than_o other_o christian_n undertake_v to_o do_v the_o eucharist_n convey_v god_n spirit_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o this_o profession_n sincere_o and_o resolute_o make_v both_o require_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n both_o be_v to_o be_v minister_v by_o that_o authority_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o each_o church_n the_o reconcile_n of_o notorious_a sin_n be_v the_o bishop_n peculiar_a the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o cure_v that_o which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o but_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a in_o either_o of_o both_o the_o rigour_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o force_n but_o in_o these_o lees_n and_o dregs_o of_o christianity_n which_o now_o we_o draw_v there_o be_v some_o reasonable_a ground_n to_o presume_v upon_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v resolve_v to_o live_v a_o good_a christian_n for_o the_o future_a let_v that_o be_v limit_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n will_v have_v effect_n in_o bar_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n till_o the_o presumption_n be_v visible_a in_o he_o but_o to_o what_o shall_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n reconcile_v he_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v but_o thrice_o a_o year_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o that_o upon_o such_o presumption_n they_o may_v have_v the_o eucharist_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o great_a journey_n which_o they_o be_v go_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n among_o christian_n depend_v whole_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o god_n give_v the_o marry_v a_o
those_o who_o they_o have_v already_o promote_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v which_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o principal_a they_o shall_v insist_v upon_o the_o accessory_n which_o be_v the_o form_n and_o solemnity_n by_o which_o the_o power_n be_v visible_o convey_v and_o thus_o i_o think_v the_o second_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v their_o ordination_n may_v be_v compose_v now_o suppose_v these_o great_a difficulty_n set_v aside_o the_o compose_n of_o our_o first_o difference_n about_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o service_n can_v seem_v difficult_a it_o the_o party_n be_v content_a to_o give_v up_o their_o engagement_n to_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v have_v by_o it_o for_o what_o reasonable_a christian_a can_v think_v much_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o partiality_n which_o at_o length_n have_v produce_v this_o schism_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v capable_a of_o amendment_n in_o those_o two_o point_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o dear_a experience_n tell_v all_o part_n that_o the_o change_n of_o they_o by_o force_n though_o it_o must_v be_v call_v reformation_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n call_v it_o so_o yet_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v call_v beside_o consider_v the_o kindness_n which_o his_o majesty_n return_n and_o god_n goodness_n that_o have_v overrule_v man_n heart_n in_o it_o have_v breed_v in_o all_o party_n consent_v to_o it_o for_o can_v we_o have_v this_o before_o we_o and_o not_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o subdue_v all_o prejudices_fw-la and_o animosity_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n have_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n never_o be_v question_v it_o may_v be_v charity_n in_o a_o discreet_a christian_a not_o to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n by_o propose_v what_o may_v be_v amend_v because_o the_o hope_n of_o amendment_n may_v not_o countervail_v the_o danger_n of_o that_o peace_n but_o now_o that_o unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o settle_v of_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o difference_n to_o propose_v what_o may_v seem_v best_a for_o the_o community_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o breach_n be_v not_o to_o give_v offence_n but_o to_o take_v it_o away_o i_o will_v therefore_o premise_v here_o one_o consideration_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o assume_v for_o a_o supposition_n to_o ground_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v propose_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o shall_v contain_v that_o which_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n god_n church_n point_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o all_o church_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o edict_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v peremptory_a that_o who_o so_o forsake_v not_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v my_o disciple_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a for_o they_o who_o be_v other_o while_n call_v disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n at_o antiochia_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n yet_o common_a reason_n evince_v that_o all_o disciple_n profess_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n which_o we_o all_o profess_v to_o forsake_v at_o our_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o same_o rate_n for_o we_o see_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v our_o lord_n minister_a to_o he_o make_v a_o stock_n of_o money_n which_o judas_n be_v trust_v with_o for_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a after_o that_o his_o follower_n be_v provide_v for_o but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n be_v provide_v for_o out_o of_o this_o stock_n it_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v kindred_n or_o wife_n or_o house_n or_o good_n for_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a a_o thing_n visible_o fullfil_v in_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o whosoever_o be_v persecute_v for_o christianity_n all_o christian_n acknowledge_v themselves_o bind_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o support_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v how_o s._n paul_n saying_n that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v can_v be_v otherwise_o fullfil_v when_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v christ_n cross_n be_v subject_a to_o power_n that_o do_v or_o may_v persecute_v christianity_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o though_o all_o christian_n in_o case_n of_o persecution_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o baptism_n to_o leave_v all_o they_o have_v that_o they_o may_v carry_v christ_n cross_n he_o yet_o it_o be_v something_o more_o that_o s._n peter_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v lord_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o to_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v for_o though_o a_o net_n and_o a_o fisherboat_n be_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o leave_v yet_o so_o firm_a a_o faith_n as_o to_o forsake_v a_o man_n whole_a course_n of_o live_v cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o very_a be_v whether_o here_o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o follow_v of_o sit_v upon_o xii_o tbrones_n to_o judge_v the_o xii_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o christian_n of_o jâ—rusalem_n who_o part_v with_o their_o estate_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v maintain_v in_o their_o daily_a attendance_n upon_o god_n service_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v obtain_v thereby_o any_o common_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o quit_v their_o former_a course_n and_o state_n of_o live_v by_o quit_v the_o mean_n of_o maintain_v it_o they_o become_v from_o thenceforth_o either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v always_o maintain_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o s._n paul_n instruction_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n v._o it_o appear_v that_o those_o widow_n which_o be_v employ_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o common_a necessity_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o live_v otherwise_o herewith_o agree_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o godly_a bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o profession_n devest_v themselves_o of_o their_o worldly_a good_n whether_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o property_n or_o only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o reserve_v themselves_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o friend_n or_o kindred_n at_o their_o death_n and_o from_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o ground_n proceed_v all_o the_o canon_n whereby_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n good_n to_o such_o use_n at_o death_n but_o of_o their_o own_o well_o and_o good_a for_o whatsoever_o their_o estate_n be_v though_o they_o renounce_v they_o not_o yet_o it_o become_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o live_v as_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n live_v who_o be_v general_o poor_a when_o they_o be_v promote_v and_o therefore_o profess_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o mere_a necessary_n because_o the_o church_n good_n of_o which_o they_o live_v be_v due_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o clergy_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o those_o say_n of_o the_o father_n which_o make_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n matter_n of_o counsel_n for_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o leave_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v command_v and_o not_o only_o advise_v to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o quit_v a_o man_n coat_n to_o he_o that_o take_v away_o his_o cloak_n to_o undergo_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o precept_n whereby_o our_o lord_n describe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a provide_v they_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o obligation_n which_o it_o infer_v even_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o allow_v the_o same_o will_v require_v but_o if_o there_o be_v another_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o disciple_n which_o profess_v of_o follow_v christ_n leave_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o to_o forbear_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n thereof_o according_o that_o strict_a rate_n and_o that_o high_a degree_n in_o which_o they_o
to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v idolatry_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n kneel_v if_o we_o will_v be_v commend_v for_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n with_o hezekiah_n i_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o consequence_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n till_o that_o very_a day_n 2_o king_n xviii_o 4._o and_o to_o allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o while_o there_o be_v appearance_n of_o offence_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o idol_n temple_n for_o church_n but_o when_o the_o offence_n begin_v to_o cease_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n common_a reason_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v it_o let_v they_o pursue_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n that_o be_v let_v they_o mete_v by_o their_o own_o standard_n and_o then_o they_o must_v pull_v down_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v prefer_v the_o wisdom_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o this_o nation_n receive_v christianity_n order_v the_o pagan_a festival_n of_o our_o ancestor_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n for_o if_o christianity_n sanctify_v not_o all_o time_n place_n and_o gesture_n that_o may_v pretend_v in_o common_a reason_n to_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n wherein_o differ_v it_o from_o judaisine_n for_o in_o judaisme_n the_o day_n the_o place_n the_o circumstance_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n sanctify_v that_o action_n to_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o it_o have_v be_v abominable_a to_o tender_a god_n for_o his_o service_n at_o another_o time_n or_o in_o another_o place_n or_o otherwise_o as_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n dwell_v in_o a_o booth_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o pretend_v to_o serve_v god_n thereby_o at_o another_o time_n have_v be_v to_o usurp_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o power_n which_o give_v the_o law_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christianity_n sanctifi_v all_o time_n all_o place_n all_o gesture_n all_o circumstance_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o express_v to_o procure_v to_o advance_v that_o attention_n of_o mind_n that_o devotion_n of_o spirit_n wherewith_o christian_n profess_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n otherwise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v consist_v in_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o despite_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o gesture_n not_o for_o unity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o increase_v of_o devotion_n as_o all_o reason_n require_v but_o as_o the_o subject_a matter_n wherein_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christianity_n consist_v but_o i_o set_v aside_o this_o consequence_n though_o i_o can_v not_o let_v it_o church_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v be_v not_o idolatry_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n pass_v without_o set_v this_o mark_n upon_o it_o the_o assumption_n who_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v who_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v idolatry_n they_o who_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o may_v if_o they_o see_v cause_n spare_v contradict_v those_o that_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v before_o it_o be_v prove_v but_o they_o can_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v themselves_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n and_o all_o christian_n profess_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a christ_n profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n if_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v they_o can_v honour_v any_o creature_n as_o they_o honour_v god_n for_o they_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o true_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o all_o creature_n so_o that_o they_o can_v esteem_v any_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v so_o honour_v any_o creature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v god_n christianity_n suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n suppose_v christianity_n it_o take_v away_o idolatry_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n which_o judaisme_n can_v not_o do_v though_o it_o show_v reason_n enough_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o easy_a for_o a_o church_n to_o build_v up_o that_o either_o by_o express_a law_n or_o by_o silent_a custom_n which_o the_o profession_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v destroy_v let_v we_o be_v as_o careful_a as_o you_o please_v that_o idolatry_n which_o be_v put_v out_o at_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o the_o church_n get_v in_o at_o no_o backdoor_n of_o it_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v idol_n to_o they_o that_o profess_v not_o one_o true_a god_n if_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a christ_n can_v be_v breed_v in_o such_o ignorance_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n all_o their_o religion_n may_v come_v to_o be_v idolatry_n in_o god_n sight_n however_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o esteem_v it_o for_o certain_o some_o witch_n commit_v idolatry_n to_o the_o devil_n though_o there_o be_v witch_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v idolater_n of_o all_o religion_n suppose_v that_o man_n may_v act_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n when_o we_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o idolater_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o public_a profession_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v to_o forsake_v we_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v it_o for_o the_o action_n of_o private_a person_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o public_o profess_v now_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o only_a true_a christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a true_a god_n do_v necessary_o profess_v to_o detest_v all_o idolatry_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n effective_o root_v out_o of_o the_o world_n wheresoever_o it_o prevail_v and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o as_o serious_o profess_v as_o they_o who_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o be_v convince_v to_o profess_v idolatry_n for_o without_o express_o renounce_v this_o profession_n they_o can_v express_o be_v idolater_n without_o renounce_v it_o by_o such_o consequence_n as_o may_v convince_v common_a reason_n that_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o renounce_v all_o of_o they_o that_o which_o all_o of_o they_o profess_v they_o can_v be_v idolater_n by_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o common_a reason_n that_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o forsake_v they_o as_o idolater_n because_o then_o it_o must_v appear_v to_o common_a reason_n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n do_v by_o their_o profession_n contradict_v that_o which_o themselves_o profess_v god_n they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o idolater_n be_v thereby_o schismatickes_n before_o god_n and_o what_o will_v they_o that_o stand_v upon_o this_o plea_n say_v to_o i_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n consist_v in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o by_o their_o common_a profession_n idolater_n can_v they_o pretend_v so_o much_o charity_n to_o i_o as_o to_o have_v attempt_v the_o answer_v of_o my_o reason_n and_o the_o rectify_v of_o my_o mistake_n or_o will_v they_o show_v i_o who_o have_v answer_v they_o and_o so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o i_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o will_v they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n change_v upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o i_o have_v destroy_v and_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v restore_v nay_o will_v they_o have_v it_o change_v to_o no_o better_a effect_n then_o to_o make_v i_o and_o all_o that_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v advance_v schismatic_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n allow_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o their_o sake_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o incomparable_a piece_n of_o charity_n to_o purchase_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o they_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o our_o schism_n with_o
the_o last_o day_n stand_v upon_o this_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v transgress_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v reward_v or_o punish_v and_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o that_o by_o the_o help_n which_o it_o tender_v a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o require_v again_o if_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o christianity_n the_o endowment_n of_o god_n spirit_n here_o and_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v before_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v perform_v it_o how_o can_v we_o be_v oblige_v either_o to_o profess_v or_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o be_v to_o no_o effect_n either_o to_o profess_v or_o to_o perform_v if_o the_o effect_n be_v have_v without_o either_o profess_v or_o perform_v it_o for_o i_o challenge_v the_o common_a reason_n of_o man_n to_o question_v this_o that_o no_o effect_n can_v depend_v upon_o any_o condition_n which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o before_o he_o be_v sure_a whether_o he_o have_v the_o condition_n or_o not_o so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n before_o he_o be_v sure_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o not_o can_v think_v it_o a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v without_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n nor_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o save_v without_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a because_o if_o he_o be_v so_o assure_v he_o be_v also_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n for_o in_o that_o case_n christianity_n will_v not_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n shall_v depend_v but_o a_o mean_a by_o which_o god_n will_v save_v he_o who_o he_o shall_v decree_v to_o save_v upon_o no_o condition_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n whereas_o if_o christianity_n be_v true_a and_o if_o god_n shall_v judge_v we_o by_o our_o work_n we_o must_v be_v save_v by_o perform_v that_o christianity_n which_o we_o be_v to_o profess_v and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o i_o must_v here_o begin_v where_o i_o leave_v afore_o when_o i_o say_v that_o christianity_n justify_v faith_n include_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n they_o who_o define_v justify_v faith_n without_o include_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o it_o do_v mistake_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a for_o they_o who_o be_v call_v disciple_n of_o christ_n afore_o be_v call_v christian_n at_o antiochia_n without_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n that_o be_v profess_v to_o die_v for_o christianity_n if_o it_o be_v requisite_a if_o not_o to_o forgo_v any_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n which_o a_o man_n can_v hold_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o inward_a belief_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o mouth_n that_o render_v a_o christian_a liable_a to_o christ_n cross_n for_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v deny_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o christ_n see_v therefore_o that_o christ_n manifest_o require_v a_o christian_n to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o justification_n which_o christianity_n promise_v be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o profess_v christianity_n who_o ever_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o gnosticke_n that_o will_v needs_o go_v for_o christian_n with_o christian_n but_o do_v as_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o jew_n or_o gentile_n with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n say_v st._n paul_n good_a reason_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n send_v our_o lord_n to_o preach_v that_o righteousness_n which_o christianity_n profess_v must_v be_v a_o strange_a creature_n if_o he_o find_v not_o himself_o oblige_v to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v inherent_a righteousness_n to_o which_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n message_n and_o commission_n induce_v that_o righteousness_n to_o which_o salvation_n belong_v by_o that_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n which_o his_o gospel_n declare_v be_v a_o attribute_n which_o the_o say_v gracious_a will_n of_o god_n allow_v when_o the_o worth_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n can_v challenge_v it_o therefore_o with_o the_o mouth_n a_o man_n profess_v to_o salvation_n say_v st._n paul_n the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n have_v tie_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o future_a and_o justification_n the_o title_n to_o salvation_n for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o positive_a act_n of_o profess_v christianity_n not_o to_o the_o perpetual_a obligation_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o this_o profession_n be_v not_o necessary_a till_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o before_o that_o time_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v save_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n till_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v till_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o make_v man_n christian_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n by_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o by_o this_o precept_n wherein_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n consist_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v require_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o gospel_n before_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o matter_n of_o belief_n though_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v afore_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o herewith_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 20._o ascribe_v salvation_n to_o baptism_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n when_o it_o be_v make_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n whereby_o a_o man_n solemn_o undertake_v that_o righteousness_n which_o christianity_n require_v and_o hereupon_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o become_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o make_v salvation_n to_o consist_v in_o profess_v christianity_n for_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o any_o man_n can_v attain_v salvation_n by_o make_v that_o profession_n which_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o perform_v so_o be_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v attain_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o prefess_v that_o for_o christianity_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o allow_v add_v hereunto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o same_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o attribute_n and_o effect_n that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o faith_n signify_v common_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n gospel_n it_o signify_v also_o oft_o enough_o trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o that_o through_o our_o lord_n christ_n when_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v mean_v but_o the_o one_o of_o these_o go_v before_o justification_n the_o other_o come_v after_o and_o presuppose_v it_o for_o who_o will_v undertake_v that_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n gospel_n be_v true_a be_v justify_v though_o they_o live_v not_o as_o it_o require_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o he_o that_o so_o believe_v now_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v either_o confidence_n that_o god_n will_v be_v or_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v be_v reconcile_v with_o whosoever_o will_v undertake_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v but_o he_o that_o have_v this_o confidence_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o it_o but_o by_o undertake_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v therefore_o he_o have_v this_o confidence_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v for_o be_v once_o justify_v he_o have_v ground_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o reconcile_v but_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v before_o this_o confidence_n can_v be_v well_o ground_v for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o justify_v that_o he_o
though_o that_o which_o the_o clergy_n subscribe_v be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n if_o sound_o understand_v yet_o that_o by_o which_o christian_a people_n be_v save_v aught_o to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o instruction_n which_o it_o propose_v contain_v chap._n x._o why_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o socinus_n wherein_o his_o hieresie_n consist_v how_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o imputation_n occasion_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o be_v to_o be_v refute_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o therefore_o they_o infer_v original_a sin_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v that_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v forfeit_v by_o heinous_a sin_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a position_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o now_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v another_o opinion_n of_o justify_v faith_n christ_n why_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o which_o i_o find_v nothing_o of_o any_o consequence_n that_o be_v destructive_a of_o christianity_n namely_o that_o which_o place_v justify_v faith_n in_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n for_o this_o opinion_n necessary_o suppose_v repentance_n to_o go_v before_o justify_v faith_n and_o repentance_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o one_o that_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o righteousness_n such_o as_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o he_o that_o first_o turn_v christian_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n only_o it_o signify_v this_o resolution_n in_o the_o way_n not_o in_o the_o end_n not_o make_v but_o in_o make_v in_o fieri_fw-la not_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o understand_v the_o repentance_n of_o a_o christian_a turn_v from_o some_o particular_a sin_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o christianity_n his_o be_v justify_v of_o that_o sin_n or_o from_o that_o sin_n will_n of_o necessity_n require_v and_o presuppose_v his_o repentance_n of_o that_o sin_n notwithstanding_o because_o this_o opinion_n express_v only_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o qualifi_v a_o christian_a for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n i_o have_v lay_v it_o aside_o not_o only_o as_o not_o true_a for_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v gsven_v already_o but_o as_o not_o sufficient_o express_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o mean_n to_o continue_v those_o everlasting_a dispute_n about_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o which_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o profession_n limit_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n utter_o extinguish_v as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n seem_v to_o confine_v trent_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o the_o infusion_n of_o habitual_a righteousness_n into_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v true_o contrite_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n by_o it_o resolve_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o to_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o future_a profess_v so_o much_o by_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o twofold_a challenge_n first_o for_o exclude_v the_o positive_a act_n of_o god_n law_n which_o the_o gospel_n enact_v by_o accept_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o condition_n sufficient_o qualify_a for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o god_n original_a justice_n second_o for_o exclude_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n from_o the_o consideration_n in_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o in_o a_o word_n entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o thing_n which_o that_o council_n need_v not_o have_v do_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o pighius_fw-la gropper_n cardinal_n contarine_n cassander_n and_o many_o other_o the_o best_a study_v in_o luther_n controversy_n of_o all_o that_o communion_n have_v own_v and_o embrace_v it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o divers_a other_o high_o approve_a author_n beside_o that_o including_z the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o profess_v christianity_n in_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v justify_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o exclude_v either_o the_o act_n of_o god_n positive_a will_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n engage_v he_o or_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n from_o the_o same_o and_o include_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a will_n of_o necessity_n consist_v in_o the_o gracious_a account_n of_o god_n accept_v of_o he_o that_o be_v chargeable_a with_o sin_n for_o righteous_a though_o it_o presuppose_v in_o he_o that_o habitual_a righteousness_n whereby_o he_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o good_a christian_n and_o therefore_o they_o also_o not_o exclude_v express_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o express_o include_v the_o worse_a divine_n they_o will_v be_v as_o to_o this_o opinion_n the_o better_a christian_n they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o less_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o heresy_n of_o socinus_n which_o have_v appear_v socinus_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o socinus_n since_o that_o council_n give_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o the_o reformation_n for_o good_a reason_n insist_v upon_o be_v not_o distinct_o understand_v between_o the_o party_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v he_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v in_o this_o regard_n because_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a must_v needs_o find_v himself_o oblige_v for_o his_o salvation_n to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o good_a christian_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n why_o justification_n shall_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n alone_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o live_v and_o die_v a_o good_a christian_a indeed_o not_o by_o find_v himself_o oblige_v so_o to_o do_v then_o be_v he_o justify_v by_o undertake_v to_o profess_v christsanity_n and_o not_o by_o believe_v it_o though_o by_o believe_v it_o he_o be_v oblige_v so_o to_o do_v but_o as_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n i_o do_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o who_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a christianity_n shall_v make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o in_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v save_v for_o it_o be_v the_o christianity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v profess_v if_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v save_v by_o profess_v true_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v find_v the_o true_a consequence_n of_o his_o own_o position_n when_o he_o make_v no_o more_o of_o baptism_n then_o of_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n may_v use_v or_o not_o at_o pleasure_n for_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n make_v any_o more_o of_o baptism_n that_o allow_v salvation_n before_o it_o and_o therefore_o without_o it_o otherwise_o socinus_n be_v free_a enough_o in_o ascribe_v the_o effect_n of_o justify_v not_o to_o the_o worth_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o believe_v or_o of_o that_o christianity_n to_o which_o it_o resolve_v but_o to_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n send_v by_o christ_n salvation_n to_o mankind_n overtake_v in_o sin_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o christianity_n for_o the_o future_a the_o venom_n of_o his_o heresy_n lie_v in_o exclude_v the_o consideration_n consist_v wherein_o his_o haeresic_n consist_v of_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n either_o from_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n grant_v the_o grace_n that_o make_v man_n good_a christian_n or_o for_o which_o he_o reward_v their_o christianity_n with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n full_o acknowledge_v the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n merit_n in_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o good_a christian_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o make_v christian_n righteous_a before_o god_n by_o their_o habitual_a righteousness_n insomuch_o and_o so_o far_o must_v it_o need_v exclude_v the_o consideration_n thereof_o from_o the_o condition_n
raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o shall_v raise_v the_o mortal_a body_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v here_o up_o to_o life_n be_v it_o not_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n that_o first_o bring_v in_o death_n after_o it_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o promise_v send_v his_o disciple_n in_o his_o own_o stead_n and_o send_v it_o with_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o make_v his_o word_n effectual_a in_o they_o first_o and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o this_o mean_n as_o no_o christian_a can_v deny_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v christian_n so_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o want_v on_o god_n part_n to_o render_v it_o effectual_a with_o those_o that_o embrace_v it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o by_o show_v the_o world_n sufficient_a reason_n to_o be_v christian_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v do_v but_o by_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v convict_v hereof_o it_o be_v sure_a will_v be_v persuade_v by_o concupiscence_n not_o to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o conviction_n be_v there_o no_o more_o than_o conviction_n of_o reason_n to_o turn_v the_o balance_n but_o when_o god_n spirit_n manage_v the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n which_o itself_o provide_v for_o this_o conviction_n consist_v in_o the_o work_n whereby_o god_n have_v make_v good_a the_o preach_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o can_v be_v want_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o ascribe_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o strength_n or_o valour_n of_o his_o people_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o enemy_n hand_n by_o god_n assistance_n there_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o christian_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o evil_a from_o the_o mother_n adam_n and_o therefore_o they_o infer_v original_a sin_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n womb_n the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a flesh_n and_o the_o mortality_n thereof_o be_v so_o express_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n transgression_n in_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o any_o necessity_n for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n otherwise_o for_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v require_v to_o convict_v the_o world_n that_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o all_o that_o embrace_v or_o preserve_v it_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o by_o it_o therefore_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n have_v be_v evidence_v against_o pelagius_n not_o only_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n but_o by_o the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o signify_v the_o eject_v of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o make_v way_n for_o god_n spirit_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v baptize_v at_o man_n age_n because_o then_o they_o be_v more_o able_a to_o understand_v what_o they_o undertake_v but_o because_o they_o never_o do_v presume_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o that_o die_v unbaptise_v and_o therefore_o since_o the_o world_n come_v to_o profess_v christianity_n and_o that_o the_o care_n and_o zeal_n either_o of_o parent_n or_o minister_n can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v trust_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o death_n by_o procure_v baptism_n for_o infant_n especial_o with_o that_o reverence_n which_o the_o sacrament_n require_v it_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o silent_a practice_n of_o christendom_n to_o baptize_v all_o while_n they_o be_v infant_n and_o this_o consent_n whoso_o infringe_v in_o the_o overt_a act_n of_o schism_n which_o he_o commit_v he_o involve_v a_o presumption_n of_o heresy_n against_o himself_o for_o what_o can_v move_v a_o man_n to_o such_o a_o outrage_n who_o do_v believe_v that_o profession_n which_o save_v a_o christian_n to_o include_v in_o it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o thus_o it_o remain_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o unspeakable_a consist_v wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v grace_n on_o god_n part_n which_o his_o gospel_n bring_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o require_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o live_v and_o die_v christian_n first_o as_o tender_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o to_o undertake_v as_o to_o perform_v and_o then_o have_v perform_v as_o tender_v a_o reward_n which_o our_o performance_n can_v challenge_v and_o both_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n who_o merit_n and_o suffering_n be_v free_a pure_a mere_a grace_n before_o all_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n prodigious_a and_o deplorable_a to_o consider_v that_o they_o sin_n that_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v forfeit_v by_o heinous_a sin_n who_o will_v be_v reformer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o think_v it_o no_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v become_v forfeit_a by_o sin_n as_o if_o because_o without_o daily_a sin_n christian_n do_v not_o live_v therefore_o that_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n be_v no_o reconcilement_n that_o can_v become_v void_a by_o gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n but_o till_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o justification_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v be_v destroy_v there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o so_o dangerous_a a_o doctrine_n that_o which_o be_v grant_v upon_o a_o condition_n fail_v with_o it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o secret_n which_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o shall_v make_v good_a our_o title_n to_o heaven_n though_o we_o make_v not_o good_a that_o christianity_n which_o intitle_v we_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n viii_o 28._o he_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o describe_v all_o along_o the_o chapter_n afore_o such_o as_o he_o find_v himself_o resolve_v to_o be_v such_o as_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o he_o may_v well_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n know_v the_o help_n of_o god_n all-sufficient_a grace_n to_o be_v promise_v all_o that_o so_o live_v not_o to_o fail_v till_o they_o receive_v they_o in_o vain_a whence_o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o the_o unction_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n abide_v in_o bim_n and_o teach_v he_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n ii_o 20._o 27._o iii_o 9_o he_o suppose_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v no_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o sin_v such_o sin_n as_o he_o mean_v and_o therefore_o he_o suppose_v this_o unction_n to_o abide_v in_o he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o they_o that_o sin_n when_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o samaritane_n john_n iu._n 14._o that_o whoso_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v shall_v never_o thirst_v any_o more_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o water_n which_o he_o give_v be_v not_o vomit_v up_o again_o he_o oppose_v this_o water_n so_o drink_v to_o the_o water_n of_o jacob_n well_o which_o do_v make_v room_n for_o thirst_n in_o time_n whereas_o this_o water_n so_o drink_v shall_v spring_v up_o to_o life_n everlasting_a all_o heresy_n have_v the_o superficial_a sound_n of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o set_v against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o it_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o much_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o justification_n involve_v will_v think_v it_o reason_n to_o measure_v the_o meaning_n of_o two_o or_o three_o text_n by_o that_o not_o to_o rack_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o length_n of_o these_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o consent_n thereof_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o
will_v be_v be_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o papists_n idolater_n though_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o so_o because_o they_o believe_v they_o so_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o reformation_n will_v never_o appear_v to_o stand_v where_o indeed_o they_o do_v but_o let_v they_o look_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n this_o one_o must_v needs_o render_v they_o schismatic_n to_o god_n abhor_v communion_n upon_o imaginary_a reason_n but_o will_v render_v we_o with_o they_o schismatic_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n if_o we_o make_v all_o that_o to_o be_v reformation_n which_o their_o imagination_n taint_v with_o such_o a_o prejudice_n will_v have_v to_o be_v law_n to_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n chap._n xxii_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v our_o service_n the_o reformation_n pretend_v abominable_a such_o preach_a and_o pray_v as_o be_v usual_a a_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o the_o mean_n to_o it_o what_o order_n of_o service_n the_o continual_a communion_n will_v require_v what_o form_n of_o instruction_n this_o order_n will_v require_v of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o preface_n in_o our_o communion_n service_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o particular_a why_o the_o communion_n service_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n when_o no_o eucharist_n a_o secondary_a proposition_n according_a to_o present_v law_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v by_o this_o time_n show_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o service_n the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v our_o service_n which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o puritan_n comprise_v in_o that_o name_n all_o the_o party_n into_o which_o it_o stand_v now_o divide_v as_o if_o it_o be_v decide_v for_o they_o will_v give_v the_o papist_n the_o advantage_n against_o the_o protestant_n now_o as_o for_o the_o great_a question_n among_o we_o concern_v our_o service_n if_o it_o be_v true_o state_v it_o will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o it_o may_v be_v once_o consider_v that_o the_o question_n be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n whether_o sermon_n shall_v drive_v the_o communion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o whether_o or_o no_o arbitrary_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n shall_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o which_o st._n paul_n command_v to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o church_n by_o his_o command_n have_v frequent_v ever_o since_o i_o conceive_v the_o dispute_n will_v be_v easy_o decide_v and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n indeed_o and_o in_o effect_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o appear_v certain_o if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o common_a prayer_n make_v in_o the_o pulpit_n if_o there_o be_v always_o common_a prayer_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n they_o who_o have_v no_o common_a prayer_n but_o at_o the_o eucharist_n have_v the_o eucharist_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o have_v common_a prayer_n not_o as_o if_o the_o church_n do_v never_o assemble_v but_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v but_o because_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n once_o every_o day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o fast_a and_o always_o at_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n as_o the_o principal_a office_n of_o it_o for_o hence_o the_o eucharist_n come_v in_o time_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n which_o have_v former_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n itself_o from_o the_o dismiss_v of_o it_o and_o they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n be_v not_o like_a to_o let_v lord_n day_n and_o festival_n pass_v or_o think_v they_o solemnize_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o christian_n without_o it_o since_o therefore_o i_o claim_v that_o this_o come_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o abominable_a the_o reformation_n pretend_v abominable_a church_n from_o st._n paul_n order_n i_o will_v infer_v no_o less_o than_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o to_o change_v the_o communion_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n together_o with_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o with_o the_o litany_n upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n hitherto_o require_v for_o two_o sermon_n every_o sabbath_n with_o arbitrary_a prayer_n afore_o or_o after_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reformation_n but_o apostasy_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o the_o reformation_n the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o possession_n in_o all_o church_n though_o the_o communion_n have_v be_v surcease_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o except_v that_o the_o frequent_v hereof_o have_v in_o it_o any_o colour_n of_o abuse_n or_o abatement_n to_o that_o very_a christianiâ—y_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o abuse_n be_v in_o private_a mass_n it_o be_v also_o a_o just_a complaint_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v their_o duty_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o instruct_n of_o they_o by_o preach_v be_v neglect_v beyond_o all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o be_v it_o ever_o pretend_a that_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o abuse_n in_o private_a mass_n consist_v in_o two_o sermon_n a_o sabbath_n for_o we_o must_v speak_v like_o jew_n if_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v tender_a conscience_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n such_o as_o the_o minister_n shall_v please_v before_o or_o after_o it_o which_o be_v the_o reformation_n now_o pretend_v have_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v reformation_n when_o abuse_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o the_o name_n of_o reformation_n be_v popular_a it_o have_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o christianity_n to_o little_a or_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o form_n that_o be_v call_v reformation_n in_o some_o place_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v then_o to_o settle_v what_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n have_v upon_o deliberation_n settle_v a_o order_n whereby_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v all_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n for_o reformation_n sake_n to_o leave_v minister_n of_o tender_a conscience_n free_a not_o to_o celebrate_v it_o above_o thrice_o a_o year_n and_o that_o have_v a_o competent_a number_n to_o communicate_v which_o may_v be_v not_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n as_o now_o be_v demand_v i_o hope_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v say_v in_o the_o street_n of_o gath_n that_o it_o pass_v undetested_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n it_o such_o preach_a and_o pray_v as_o be_v usual_a a_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o the_o mean_n to_o it_o as_o a_o christian_a to_o learn_v how_o he_o be_v to_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o to_o grow_v every_o day_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v discharge_v it_o but_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o by_o hear_v two_o sermon_n every_o sabbath_n and_o as_o many_o more_o as_o if_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o or_o may_v he_o not_o be_v able_a without_o it_o certain_o that_o which_o their_o preacher_n now_o do_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a mean_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o god_n people_n they_o may_v easy_o make_v it_o a_o trade_n never_o to_o fail_v to_o while_o out_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o in_o the_o pulpit_n in_o discourse_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o text_n in_o frame_v doctrine_n out_o of_o it_o and_o proof_n of_o those_o doctrine_n more_o plentiful_a a_o great_a deal_n when_o they_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o they_o need_v not_o then_o when_o they_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n and_o upon_o these_o doctrine_n and_o proof_n exhortation_n invective_n instruction_n reproof_n such_o as_o the_o drive_v of_o faction_n shall_v require_v and_o yeâ—_n he_o that_o will_v learn_v his_o duty_n shall_v be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v after_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o sermon_n as_o afore_o and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o no_o less_o charity_n to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n of_o christian_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n in_o and_o to_o the_o know_a duty_n of_o all_o or_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n than_o it_o have_v always_o be_v repute_v by_o god_n church_n but_o let_v not_o a_o man_n therefore_o think_v if_o he_o have_v any_o doubt_n in_o some_o difficult_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o some_o nice_a case_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o lead_a text_n of_o
be_v but_o a_o church_n in_o name_n that_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o those_o who_o it_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o when_o the_o interest_n of_o public_a peace_n so_o visible_o concur_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o save_a soul_n it_o will_v hardly_o become_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n not_o to_o trust_v god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o that_o which_o be_v design_v upon_o so_o christian_n consideration_n this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o first_o service_n end_v and_o the_o second_o service_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o preface_n in_o our_o communion_n service_n begin_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o creed_n follow_v after_o the_o sermon_n in_o dionysius_n who_o write_v a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_n it_o in_o the_o service_n he_o call_v it_o a_o hymn_n and_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o catholic_n hymn_n glorify_v god_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n with_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o second_o service_n follow_v immediate_o hereupon_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o think_v our_o communion_n service_n sufficient_a for_o those_o assembly_n in_o which_o the_o first_o be_v too_o long_o to_o he_o use_v for_o the_o office_n ought_v to_o consist_v of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n with_o hymn_n interpose_v of_o a_o instruction_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o now_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n whole_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o offer_v at_o the_o eucharist_n both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v of_o and_o also_o what_o their_o heart_n move_v they_o to_o contribute_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v here_o proper_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o rest_n that_o offer_v not_o concur_v with_o their_o prayer_n to_o that_o effect_n for_o which_o they_o offer_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n afore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v it_o question_v on_o any_o hand_n as_o either_o unseasonable_a or_o not_o requisite_a in_o this_o action_n the_o decalogue_n and_o answer_n which_o since_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n we_o begin_v the_o communion_n service_n with_o seem_v more_o proper_a to_o be_v place_v here_o to_o branch_v forth_o the_o particular_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o confess_v for_o the_o commandment_n be_v certain_a head_n to_o which_o man_n may_v refer_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o ask_v pardon_n and_o grace_n to_o avoid_v they_o but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o decalogue_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n and_o unproper_a to_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a effect_n hereof_o which_o we_o see_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o sabbatarian_n error_n have_v have_v the_o rise_n or_o increase_v from_o the_o construction_n which_o ignorant_a preacher_n have_v make_v of_o the_o prayer_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n against_o this_o four_o commandment_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v nor_o have_v i_o ever_o find_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o use_v the_o decalogue_n for_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v but_o only_o in_o some_o late_a office_n of_o those_o age_n which_o we_o who_o profess_v the_o reformation_n be_v not_o to_o own_o after_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o general_n preface_n which_o follow_v consecration_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n after_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la will_v be_v enlarge_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o make_v the_o world_n and_o man_n for_o not_o forsake_v man_n have_v forsake_v he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o first_o send_v the_o father_n to_o reclaim_v their_o several_a age_n then_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v his_o own_o people_n in_o his_o service_n and_o when_o these_o mean_n take_v not_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o seek_v for_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o cross_n after_o this_o the_o proper_a preface_n and_o the_o seraphim_n hymn_n be_v of_o too_o ancient_a and_o general_a use_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v omit_v without_o a_o mark_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o devotion_n of_o it_o which_o they_o express_v the_o prayer_n which_o we_o consecrate_v with_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n church_n but_o more_o agreeable_a in_o that_o form_n which_o the_o first_o book_n of_o edward_n the_o vi_o revive_v by_o the_o scotish_n liturgy_n prescribe_v and_o that_o memorial_n or_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n which_o be_v there_o prescribled_a to_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v certain_o more_o proper_a there_o then_o after_o the_o communion_n end_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o peace_n after_o that_o for_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o constant_a and_o so_o uniform_a that_o i_o be_o thereby_o persuade_v that_o the_o close_a of_o it_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v always_o frequent_v by_o the_o church_n either_o in_o term_n or_o in_o substance_n in_o this_o place_n upon_o that_o occasion_n afterward_o come_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v how_o many_o ancient_a copy_n and_o commentary_n have_v it_o not_o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o have_v not_o some_o form_n of_o doxology_n in_o this_o place_n either_o in_o the_o same_o term_n or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o kiss_v of_o peace_n be_v a_o apostolical_a custom_n and_o use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n before_o the_o communion_n though_o before_o the_o consecration_n in_o other_o place_n though_o the_o ceremony_n be_v set_v aside_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o custom_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v burdensome_a that_o the_o christianity_n be_v remember_v which_o it_o express_v but_o if_o my_o opinion_n may_v pass_v i_o will_v not_o rest_v content_v it_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o herewith_o i_o will_v enlarge_v this_o memoral_a with_o all_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o our_o litany_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o comprise_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n which_o the_o time_n will_v allow_v for_o this_o will_v be_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o frequent_v from_o the_o beginning_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_v he_o again_o no_o reason_n require_v any_o more_o then_o to_o commemorate_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o here_o will_v there_o be_v room_n for_o all_o private_a and_o public_a necessity_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o diocese_n province_n and_o country_n and_o the_o respective_a governor_n thereof_o as_o of_o the_o congregration_n and_o of_o any_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o according_a to_o such_o order_n as_o the_o ordinary_n may_v find_v cause_n to_o give_v in_o case_n that_o do_v indeed_o require_v a_o provision_n for_o the_o time_n the_o ancients_n celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n have_v by_o that_o mean_n daily_a opportunity_n of_o intercede_v for_o particular_a necessity_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n order_n for_o such_o intercession_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v they_o that_o consider_v not_o the_o defect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o decay_n of_o this_o order_n be_v ready_a to_o impute_v the_o defect_n that_o be_v find_v of_o form_n of_o intercession_n for_o particular_a occurrence_n to_o the_o prescribe_v of_o set_a form_n by_o the_o church_n not_o allow_v the_o arbitrary_a fancy_n of_o curate_n but_o he_o that_o have_v know_v the_o manifold_a folly_n &_o malice_n that_o our_o london_n pulpit_n have_v vent_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o intercede_v for_o what_o occasion_n they_o think_v fit_a in_o what_o form_n they_o please_v will_v find_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o redeem_v the_o scorn_n that_o our_o profession_n suffer_v from_o such_o disorder_n by_o
it_o though_o not_o so_o like_o a_o christian_a as_o have_v he_o be_v at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o communion_n service_n may_v serve_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o second_o assembly_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o reason_n premise_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n the_o homily_n or_o sermon_n after_o the_o gospel_n comprise_v that_o instruction_n or_o exhortation_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n will_v easy_o come_v within_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n be_v curate_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o diligence_n of_o their_o ordinary_n restrain_v from_o impertinency_n and_o hold_v to_o their_o duty_n the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v perfect_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o litany_n if_o they_o be_v use_v at_o this_o assembly_n also_o they_o will_v make_v the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o complete_a as_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o eucharist_n will_v allow_v be_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v require_v by_o the_o eighteen_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n for_o as_o the_o litany_n be_v use_v after_o the_o consecration_n as_o that_o injunction_n require_v will_v be_v the_o complete_a prayer_n of_o oblation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v so_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o celebrate_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o necessity_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n will_v be_v as_o complete_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o litany_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o celebrate_v and_o this_o course_n will_v take_v away_o some_o appearance_n of_o inconvenience_n arise_v from_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o the_o difference_n which_o it_o have_v produce_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o service_n of_o which_o our_o office_n consist_v which_o because_o common_a reason_n understand_v not_o therefore_o the_o people_n may_v check_v at_o and_o yet_o superior_n may_v not_o perhaps_o find_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v any_o change_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o the_o extreme_a length_n of_o the_o office_n as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v be_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o beside_o in_o that_o case_n there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o prayer_n before_o the_o sermon_n which_o now_o bring_v this_o visible_a inconvenience_n that_o the_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v next_o after_o the_o sermon_n go_v before_o the_o sermon_n also_o for_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o lv._o canon_n enjoin_v be_v to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o for_o other_o arbitrary_a prayer_n before_o or_o after_o sermon_n we_o be_v all_o witness_n what_o a_o trumpet_n they_o be_v of_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n what_o a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o after_o so_o fresh_a experience_n the_o state_n shall_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o leave_v any_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n service_n the_o state_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n must_v be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la in_o do_v it_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v insist_v upon_o such_o demand_n do_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o ask_v leave_v to_o do_v the_o same_o again_o indeed_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o foresee_v a_o appearance_n of_o inconvenience_n that_o answer_v a_o objection_n in_o it_o answer_v may_v be_v object_v if_o this_o course_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n for_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o celebrate_v the_o litany_n than_o must_v follow_v next_o after_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o the_o litany_n as_o contain_v more_o brief_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o in_o they_o be_v branch_v out_o into_o more_o particular_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n furnish_v the_o answer_n the_o xix_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n ancient_a without_o doubt_n than_o any_o form_n of_o liturgy_n extant_a prescribe_v two_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v just_a before_o the_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deacon_n bid_v the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v name_n to_o they_o from_o point_n to_o point_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o eastern_a liturgy_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o in_o which_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v not_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o the_o deacon_n indite_v to_o the_o people_n the_o particular_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o sometime_o more_o brief_o sometime_o more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o s._n basils_n liturgy_n they_o be_v express_o call_v the_o first_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o litanee_n thus_o ancient_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o bid_v prayer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o s._n austin_n also_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n remember_v it_o when_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la communis_fw-la oratio_fw-la uâ—ce_fw-la diaconi_fw-la indicitur_fw-la when_o common_a prayer_n be_v bid_v by_o the_o deacon_n voice_n epist_n cvi_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v then_o think_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o those_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v repeat_v more_o than_o once_o for_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n all_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n may_v be_v render_v recommendable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o insist_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o once_o and_o therefore_o if_o in_o this_o decay_n of_o christianity_n the_o continual_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v revive_v in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o remain_v that_o these_o common_a prayer_n be_v maintain_v and_o frequent_v with_o as_o much_o devotion_n as_o in_o so_o wretched_a time_n as_o we_o see_v can_v be_v obtain_v i_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v preach_v or_o of_o any_o provision_n for_o it_o because_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o first_o service_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n beside_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n morning_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v as_o much_o opportunity_n for_o it_o in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o preacher_n can_v be_v think_v competent_a to_o employ_v with_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o people_n i_o know_v the_o general_a opinion_n incline_v to_o employ_v that_o time_n with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o catechism_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o time_n when_o man_n wit_n be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o if_o the_o exposition_n be_v not_o prescribe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o catechism_n more_o inconvenience_n may_v soon_o be_v find_v in_o that_o course_n then_o in_o the_o pulpit_n chap._n xxiii_o how_o the_o law_n distinguish_v moral_a precept_n from_o positive_a how_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o decalogue_n concern_v christian_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n what_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n signify_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o five_o as_o to_o christian_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o five_o last_o according_a to_o christianity_n now_o since_o this_o secondary_a proposition_n leave_v the_o decalogue_n positive_a hâ—w_o the_o law_n distinguish_v moral_a precept_n from_o positive_a and_o prayer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o place_n which_o now_o it_o hold_v in_o our_o service_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v this_o point_n without_o expound_v the_o decalogue_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o i_o maintain_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o new_a require_v for_o upon_o that_o exposition_n depend_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o that_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o church_n enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o their_o transgress_v of_o the_o several_a precept_n the_o misunderstanding_n whereof_o have_v occasion_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o only_o england_n of_o all_o â—â—ristendome_n be_v disquiet_v with_o most_o divine_n do_v so_o reason_v of_o the_o decalogue_n because_o the_o most_o of_o the_o precept_n thereof_o be_v moral_a as_o if_o the_o difference_n between_o ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a and_o much_o more_o between_o moral_a and_o positive_a be_v express_o
be_v surcease_v in_o church_n and_o according_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o compare_v the_o benefit_n reasonable_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o with_o the_o abuse_n to_o which_o experience_n have_v discover_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o use_n of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v forbear_v upon_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o unite_v we_o in_o a_o rule_n bound_v the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n in_o all_o particular_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o have_v of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o that_o instruction_n or_o devotion_n which_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o reformation_n to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o abuse_n the_o prevent_v whereof_o will_v require_v that_o care_n and_o diligence_n which_o the_o forbear_n of_o they_o will_v spare_v but_o see_v it_o have_v appear_v no_o breach_n upon_o christianity_n to_o have_v they_o in_o church_n and_o that_o the_o abuse_n which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v apprehend_v by_o have_v they_o to_o the_o purpose_n specify_v be_v of_o no_o consequence_n in_o comparison_n with_o that_o benefit_n which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n procure_v it_o will_v never_o be_v lawful_a to_o enjoin_v this_o forbearance_n without_o declare_v that_o it_o signify_v not_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a or_o that_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o depart_v from_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o endure_v they_o for_o see_v the_o lutheran_n do_v use_v they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o the_o reason_n specify_v if_o the_o unite_n of_o we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reformation_n upon_o the_o due_a ground_n and_o term_n hitherto_o require_v shall_v depend_v upon_o a_o reasonable_a compliance_n in_o that_o particular_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o if_o a_o general_a reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v come_v to_o depend_v upon_o such_o a_o compliance_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o instance_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o inform_v those_o that_o be_v capable_a what_o the_o reason_n of_o unity_n may_v oblige_v we_o to_o abate_v of_o that_o which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v for_o the_o best_a in_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n that_o the_o unvaluable_a benefit_n of_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o estate_n when_o the_o protection_n of_o sovereign_a power_n render_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o necessary_a so_o effectual_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o interruption_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o render_v that_o same_o salvation_n questionable_a by_o the_o difficulty_n which_o it_o creat_v of_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o impossibility_n rather_o than_o the_o difficulty_n which_o it_o procure_v of_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o breach_n of_o unity_n allow_v not_o due_a conduct_n to_o understand_v to_o fortify_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o i_o answer_v a_o objection_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_v make_v i_o will_v here_o propose_v a_o objection_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o ordination_n which_o i_o have_v always_o take_v to_o have_v weight_n and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o though_o other_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o value_v it_o for_o the_o answer_v of_o this_o objection_n will_v help_v to_o justify_v the_o offence_n to_o be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v that_o may_v come_v by_o the_o liberty_n which_o here_o i_o use_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o bishop_n derive_v itself_o by_o ordination_n of_o three_o bishop_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n authorize_v but_o the_o canon_n of_o nicâ—a_n require_v far_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o ordination_n by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o presumption_n that_o the_o suffragant_o of_o each_o province_n concur_v in_o allow_v the_o act_n of_o their_o fellow_n which_o presumption_n cease_v in_o our_o case_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o suffragant_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o bishop_n but_o declare_v against_o it_o be_v therefore_o displace_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n decide_v for_o the_o lesser_a part_n against_o the_o great_a which_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n enable_v not_o to_o do_v whereupon_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o able_a to_o authorise_v our_o reformation_n as_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o to_o fortify_v the_o objection_n i_o allege_v the_o case_n of_o novatianus_n who_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o three_o bishop_n and_o yet_o his_o consecration_n be_v schismatical_a because_o against_o cornelius_n consecrate_a by_o sixteen_o so_o the_o ordination_n of_o majorinus_n that_o be_v first_o consecrate_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n against_o caecilianus_n for_o a_o head_n to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v just_o count_v schismatical_a though_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o number_n more_o than_o sufficient_a of_o bishop_n due_o ordain_v which_o i_o doubt_v not_o may_v be_v find_v in_o other_o schism_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o novatian_o have_v nothing_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o but_o the_o readmit_v of_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n upon_o penance_n the_o donatist_n nothing_o but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v ordain_v caecilianus_n be_v apostate_n though_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v otherwise_o by_o several_a trial_n which_o they_o will_v never_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n though_o both_o sect_n follow_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o they_o both_o rebaptise_v all_o those_o who_o they_o reduce_v to_o themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o as_o count_v all_o the_o church_n apostate_n for_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o they_o count_v apostate_n be_v this_o our_o case_n do_v we_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o doctrine_n or_o with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o sovereign_n might_n find_v themselves_o bind_v to_o right_a both_o themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n notwithstanding_o the_o dissent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o succession_n by_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n bear_v they_o not_o out_o in_o it_o though_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n regular_o depend_v upon_o the_o force_n of_o that_o rule_n yet_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v it_o unless_o it_o preserve_v the_o christianity_n which_o it_o suppose_v entire_a as_o well_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o departure_n from_o that_o unity_n that_o it_o be_v restore_v without_o that_o authority_n which_o regular_o be_v provide_v to_o preserve_v it_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o that_o ground_n and_o upon_o those_o term_n which_o be_v to_o take_v place_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o dissent_n will_v abundant_o justify_v the_o validity_n of_o those_o ordination_n which_o declare_v a_o intent_n of_o minister_a the_o office_n according_a to_o the_o due_a ground_n and_o term_n which_o they_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o visible_a when_o that_o ground_n and_o those_o term_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a and_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v the_o christian_a people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n bind_v to_o own_o and_o to_o authorise_v they_o in_o their_o order_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o suffragant_n refuse_v they_o their_o concurrence_n to_o the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v be_v such_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n the_o case_n will_v be_v the_o same_o though_o it_o fail_v of_o the_o rule_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n i_o admit_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o reformation_n schismâ—tickâ—_n that_o which_o excuse_v the_o reform_a church_n extend_v not_o to_o our_o schismâ—tickâ—_n that_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v of_o more_o consequence_n than_o succession_n of_o person_n not_o allow_v their_o mistake_n in_o think_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n the_o supporter_n of_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o will_v use_v his_o five_o sense_n that_o the_o
visible_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n that_o seek_v it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o limit_v and_o determine_v all_o matter_n in_o difference_n so_o as_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n may_v require_v and_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o part_n suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n whole_a and_o entire_a we_o shall_v just_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n if_o we_o admit_v they_o to_o our_o communion_n who_o open_o disclaim_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o those_o be_v just_o count_v heretic_n as_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n that_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o profess_v heresy_n though_o no_o heretic_n as_o to_o god_n not_o believe_v it_o themselves_o but_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o part_n be_v subordinate_a and_o of_o inferior_a consideration_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v just_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n if_o we_o seek_v unity_n within_o ourselves_o by_o abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o not_o oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o convict_v that_o as_o thing_n stand_v we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o reason_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o in_o restore_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o law_n as_o shall_v render_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n visible_a to_o all_o that_o use_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o this_o and_o only_o this_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o due_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o provide_v a_o establishment_n of_o unity_n in_o religion_n among_o ourselves_o as_o heretofore_o a_o reformation_n in_o religion_n for_o ourselves_o without_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o if_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o at_o large_a to_o conclude_v ourselves_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o may_v easy_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o just_a imputation_n of_o heretic_n for_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n but_o a_o just_a of_o schismatic_n if_o we_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o obtain_v unity_n among_o ourselves_o as_o declare_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v not_o content_a to_o hold_v unity_n with_o the_o whole_a unless_o a_o part_n may_v give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o that_o madness_n which_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o our_o misery_n of_o think_v the_o right_a measure_n of_o reformation_n to_o stand_v in_o go_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o be_v it_o evidence_v as_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v evidence_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o all_o papist_n by_o their_o profession_n idolater_n yet_o must_v we_o either_o raze_v the_o article_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o our_o creed_n or_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o be_v antichrist_n nor_o the_o papist_n idolater_n for_o or_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o know_v some_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v we_o on_o maundy-thursdays_n that_o we_o shall_v swear_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n that_o no_o foreign_a prelate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o do_v such_o act_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v just_o renounce_v communion_n with_o we_o but_o the_o word_n ought_v in_o that_o oath_n be_v indicative_a and_o not_o potential_a not_o deberet_fw-la but_o debet_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o and_o yet_o renounce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o general_n council_n thereof_o over_o itself_o king_n james_n of_o excellent_a memory_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o the_o right_a r._n father_n in_o god_n thomas_n l._n b._n of_o winchester_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o seminary_n apology_n be_v demand_v why_o we_o own_v he_o not_o so_o in_o effect_n answer_v blunt_o but_o true_o because_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarch_n for_o shall_v he_o disclaim_v the_o pretence_n of_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n shall_v he_o retire_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o patriarch_n in_o see_v the_o canon_n execute_v the_o schism_n will_v lie_v at_o our_o door_n if_o we_o shall_v refuse_v it_o now_o if_o they_o curse_v we_o while_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v it_o not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o catholic_n with_o the_o donatist_n for_o these_o rebaptise_v they_o who_o those_o have_v baptize_v white_v over_o the_o inside_n of_o their_o church_n when_o they_o become_v possess_v of_o they_o scrape_v over_o their_o altar_n be_v table_n of_o wood_n in_o detestation_n of_o they_o as_o apostate_n and_o persecutor_n while_o the_o catholic_n call_v they_o brethren_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o right_o baptize_v and_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o that_o schism_n in_o their_o respective_a order_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o such_o consequence_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o no_o excess_n on_o one_o side_n can_v cause_v the_o other_o to_o increase_v the_o distance_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v answerable_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v concern_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o all_o party_n ought_v to_o reconcile_v themselves_o until_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n show_v i_o why_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o i_o shall_v now_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v actual_o question_v among_o we_o not_o extend_v my_o discourse_n to_o point_n that_o may_v perhaps_o more_o just_o become_v questionable_a than_o some_o of_o those_o which_o have_v come_v into_o dispute_n profess_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o i_o believe_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v settle_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n oblige_v all_o party_n beside_o recusant_n but_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n respective_a to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o withal_o that_o i_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o shall_v for_o my_o own_o part_n hold_v it_o a_o act_n mere_o ambulatery_a and_o provisional_a for_o the_o time_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reconcilement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o thing_n be_v yet_o be_v there_o infinite_a reason_n for_o all_o side_n to_o abate_v of_o their_o particular_a pretension_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o so_o incomparable_a a_o benefit_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o ever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v the_o party_n appear_v dispose_v to_o it_o now_o the_o error_n which_o we_o be_v to_o shut_v out_o if_o we_o will_v recover_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v of_o god_n whole_a church_n be_v two_o in_o my_o judgement_n first_o though_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v dispute_v in_o other_o part_n from_o whence_o the_o same_o consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v yet_o england_n be_v the_o place_n and_o we_o the_o time_n which_o first_o open_o and_o downright_o have_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o visible_a communion_n found_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o several_a party_n among_o we_o upon_o several_a ground_n for_o some_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n found_v by_o that_o act_n of_o god_n which_o found_v christianity_n where_o there_o be_v secular_a power_n found_v also_o by_o those_o act_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o authorize_v and_o enforce_v all_o just_a sovereignty_n though_o all_o time_n all_o part_n all_o nation_n of_o christendom_n since_o constantine_n profess_v to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o that_o power_n in_o which_o they_o find_v it_o acknowledge_v by_o christian_n when_o he_o first_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o christianity_n which_o he_o profess_v all_o this_o must_v be_v take_v either_o for_o mere_a